100%(6)100% found this document useful (6 votes) 2K views586 pagesExplanatory Notes Volume - I
Explanatory Notes HSN Volume I
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content,
claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF or read online on Scribd
Harmonized Commodity
Description and Coding System
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Fifth edition (2012)
VOLUME 1
Sections I - VI
Chapters 1 - 28
&
WORLD CUSTOMS ORGANIZATION
(Established in 1952 as the Customs Co-operation Council)
Rue du Marché, 30
B 1210 - Brussels
Telephone +32-2-209.99.11 Fox +39-2-909.94,92Rene
BIg ees]
13
14
‘Table of contents
TABLE OF CONTENTS
General Rules for the interpretation of the Harmonized System.
Section I
LIVE ANIMALS; ANIMAL PRODUCTS,
Section Notes.
Live animals.
Meat and edible meat offal.
Fish and crustaceans, molluses and other aquatic invertebrates,
Dairy produce; birds' eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere
specified or included.
Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included,
Section II
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS
Section Note.
Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage.
Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers.
Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruit or melons.
Coffee, tea, maté and spices.
Cereals.
Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten.
Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal
plants; straw and fodder.
Lac; gums, resins and other vegetable saps and extracts,
‘Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included.
Section IIL
ANIMAL OR VEGETABLE FATS AND OILS AND THEIR CLEAVAGE
PRODUCTS; PREPARED EDIBLE FATS;
ANIMAL OR VEGETABLE WAXES
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable‘Table of contents
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25,
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
Section IV
PREPARED FOODSTUFFS;
BEVERAGES, SPIRITS AND VINEGAR; TOBACCO
AND MANUFACTURED TOBACCO SUBSTITUTES,
Section Note
Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates
Sugars and sugar confectionery.
Cocoa and cocoa preparations.
Preparations of cereals, flour, starch or milk; pastrycooks' products
Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants.
Miscellaneous edible preparations.
Beverages, spirits and vinegar.
Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder.
Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes.
Section V
MINERAL PRODUCTS.
Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement,
Ores, slag and ash.
Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral
waxes.
Section VI
PRODUCTS OF THE CHEMICAL OR ALLIED INDUSTRIES
Section Notes.
Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals,
of radioactive elements or of isotopes.
Organic chemicals.
Pharmaceutical products.
Fertilisers.
Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter,
paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks
Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations.
Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial
waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles,
‘modelling pastes, “dental waxes” and dental preparations with a basis of plaster.
Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes.36
37
38
39
40
4l
42
43
44
45
46
47
Table of contents
Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible
preparations.
Photographic or cinematographic goods.
Miscellaneous chemical products.
Section VII
PLASTICS AND ARTICLES THEREOF;
RUBBER AND ARTICLES THEREOF
Section Notes,
Plastics and articles thereof.
Rubber and articles thereof.
Section VIL
RAW HIDES AND SKINS, LEATHER, FURSKINS AND ARTICLES
THEREOF; SADDLERY AND HARNESS; TRAVEL GOODS,
HANDBAGS AND SIMILAR CONTAINERS; ARTICLES OF ANIMAL GUT
(OTHER THAN SILK-WORM GUT)
Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather.
Articles of leather; saddlery and hamness; travel goods, handbags and simi
articles of animal gut (other than silk-worm gut),
Furskins and artificial fur, manufactures thereof.
Section IX
WOOD AND ARTICLES OF WOOD; WOOD CHARCOAL;
CORK AND ARTICLES OF CORK; MANUFACTURES OF STRAW,
OF ESPARTO OR OF OTHER PLAITING MATERIALS;
BASKETWARE AND WICKERWORK,
Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal.
Cork and articles of cork.
Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork.
Section X
PULP OF WOOD OR OF OTHER FIBROUS CELLULOSIC MATERIAL;
RECOVERED (WASTE AND SCRAP) PAPER OR PAPERBOARD;
PAPER AND PAPERBOARD AND ARTICLES THEREOF
Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or
paperboardTable of contents
48.
49
30
31
52
53
34
55
56
7
58
59
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard.
Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts,
typeseripts and plans
Section XI
TEXTILES AND TEXTILE ARTICLES
Section Notes.
Silk.
Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yar and woven fabric.
Cotton
Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn
Man-made filaments; strip and the like of man-made textile materials.
Man-made staple fibres.
Wading, felt and nonwovens; special yams; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles
thereof.
Carpets and other textile floor coverings.
Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery.
Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated textile fabrics; textile articles of akind suitable for
industrial use.
Knitted or crocheted fabrics.
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted.
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted.
Other made up textile articles; sets; wom clothing and worn textile articles; rags.
Section XIL
FOOTWEAR, HEADGEAR, UMBRELLAS, SUN UMBRELLAS,
WALKING-STICKS, SEAT-STICKS, WHIPS, RIDING-CROPS AND
PARTS THEREOF; PREPARED FEATHERS AND ARTICLES MADE
THEREWITH; ARTIFICIAL FLOWERS; ARTICLES OF HUMAN HAIR
Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles.
Headgear and parts thereof.
‘Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops and parts thereof.
Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers;
articles of human hair.68
69
70
1
2
B
”
15
16
1
B
79
80
81
82
83
Table of contents
Section XIII
ARTICLES OF STONE, PLASTER, CEMENT, ASBESTOS, MICA.
OR SIMILAR MATERIALS: CERAMIC PRODUCTS;
GLASS AND GLASSWARE
Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials
Ceramic products.
Glass and glassware.
Section XIV
NATURAL OR CULTURED PEARLS, PRECIOUS OR SEMI-PRECIOUS
STONES, PRECIOUS METALS, METALS CLAD WITH PRECIOUS METAL
AND ARTICLES THEREOF; IMITATION JEWELLERY; COIN
Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with
precious metal and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin
Section XV
BASE METALS AND ARTICLI
5. OF BASE METAL,
Section Notes.
Iron and steel
Articles of iron or steel.
Copper and articles thereof.
Nickel and articles thereof.
Aluminium and articles thereof.
(Reserved for possible future use in the Harmonized System)
Lead and articles thereof.
Zine and articles thereof.
Tin and articles thereof,
Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof.
Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal.
Miscellaneous articles of base metalTable of contents
Section XVI
MACHINERY AND MECHANICAL APPLIANCES;
ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT; PARTS THEREOF; SOUND RECORDERS AND
oe REPRODUCERS, TELEVISION IMAGE AND SOUND RECORDERS AND
REPRODUCERS, AND PARTS AND ACCESSORIES OF SUCH ARTICLES
Seetion Notes.
84 Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof.
85 Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers,
television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such
articles.
Section XVI
VEHICLES, AIRCRAFT, VESSELS AND ASSOCIATED
TRANSPORT EQUIPMENT
Section Notes.
86 Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track
fixtures and fittings and parts thereof, mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic
signalling equipment of all kinds.
87 Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof.
88 Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof,
89 Ships, boats and floating structures.
Section XVII
OPTICAL, PHOTOGRAPHIC, CINEMATOGRAPHIC, MEASURING,
CHECKING, PRECISION, MEDICAL OR SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS
AND APPARATUS; CLOCKS AND WATCHES; MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS;
PARTS AND ACCESSORIES THEREOF
90 Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical
instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof.
91 Clocks and watches and parts thereof.
92 Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles.93
94
95
96
98.
99
Table of contents
Section XIX
ARMS AND AMMUNITION; PARTS AND ACCESSORIES THEREOF
Amms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof.
Section XX
MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURED ARTICLES,
Fumiture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings;
amps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated
name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings.
Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof.
Miscellaneous manufactured articles.
Section XT
WORKS OF ART, COLLECTORS! PIECES AND ANTIQUES
Works of art, collectors’ pieces and antiques.
(Reserved for special uses by Contracting Parties)
(Reserved for special uses by Contracting Parties)GIR
GENERAL RULES FOR THE INTERPRETATION
OF THE HARMONIZED SYSTEM
Classification of goods in the nomenclature shall be govemed by the following
principles
RULE 1
The titles of Sections, Chapters and sub-Chapters are provided for ease of reference only;
for legal purposes, classification shall be determined according to the terms of the headings
and any relative Section or Chapter Notes and, provided such headings or Notes do not
otherwise require, according to the following provisions.
EXPLANATORY NOTE
oO
w
(um
(vy)
()
‘The Nomenclature sets out in systematic form the goods handled in international trade. It
groups these goods in Sections, Chapters and sub-Chapters which have been given tities
indicating as concisely as possible the categories or types of goods they cover. In many
cases, however, the variety and number of goods classified in_a Section or Chapter are
such that itis impossible to cover them all or to cite them specifically in the titles.
Role,1 begins therefore by establishing that the tts are provided “for ease of reference
only”. They accordingly have no legal bearing on classific
‘The second part of this Rule provides that classification shall be determined
(a) according to the terms of the headings and any relative Section or Chapter Notes,
an
(b) where appropriate, provided the headings or Notes do not otherwise require,
according to the provisions of Rules 2, 3, 4, and 5,
Provision (III) (a) is self-evident, and many goods are classified in the Nomenclature
without recourse to any further consideration of the Interpretative Rules (e.g., live horses
(heading 04.91), pharmaceutical goods specified “in Note 4 to "Chapter 30
wading 30.06)).
In provision (111) (b)
(@) The expression “provided such headings ot Notes do not otherwise require” is
intended to make it quite clear that the terms of the headings and any relative
Section or Chapter Notes are paramount, i.e., they are the first consideration, in
determining classification. Fort example, in Chapter 31, the Notes provide that
certain headings relate only to particular goods. Consequently those headings
cannot be extended to include goods which otherwise might fall there by reason of
the operation of Rule 2 (b).
(b) The reference to Rule 2 in the expression “according to the provisions of Rules 2, 3,
4 and 5” means that
(1) goods presented incomplete or unfinished (e.g., a bicycle without saddle and
tyres), and
(2) goods presented unassembled or disassembled (¢.g., a bicycle, unassembled or
disassembled, all components being presented together) whose components
could individually be classified in their own right (e.g., tyres, inner tubes) or
as “parts” of those goods,
are to be classified as if they were those goods in a complete or finished state,
provided the terms of Rule 2 (a) are satisfied and the headings or Notes do not
otherwise require
GIR-1GIR
(a)
()
RULE2
Any reference in a heading to an article shall be taken to include a reference to that
article incomplete or unfinished, provided that, as presented, the incomplete or
unfinished article has the essential character of the complete or finished article. It
shall also be taken to include a reference to that article complete or finished (or
falling to be classified as complete or finished by virtue of this rule), presented
unassembled or disassembled. :
Any reference in a heading to a material or substance shall be taken to include a
reference to mixtures or combinations of that material or substance with other
materials or substances. Any reference to goods of a given material or substance
shall be taken to include a reference to goods consisting wholly or partly of such
material or substance. The classification of goods consisting of more than one
material or substance shall be according to the principles of Rule 3.
EXPLANATORY NOTE
o
ay
am
av)
Ww)
(wp
RULE 2 (a)
(Incomplete or unfinished articles)
The first part of Rule 2 (a) extends the scope of any heading which refers to a particular
article to cover not only the complete article but also that article incomplete or
unfinished, provided that, as presented, it has the essential character of the complete or
finished article.
The provisions of this Rule also apply to blanks unless these are specified in a particular
heading. The term “blank” means_an article, not ready for direct use, having the
approximate shape or outlie ofthe finished article or part, and which can only be used,
other than in exceptional cases, for completion into the finished article or part (e.g.
bottle preforms of plastics being intermediate products having tubular shape, with one
closed end and one open end threaded to secure a screw type closure, the portion below
the threaded end being intended to be expanded to a desired size and shape).
‘Semi-manufactures not yet having the essential shape of the finished articles (such as is,
generally the case with bars, discs, tubes, etc.) are not regarded as “blanks”.
In view of the scope of the headings of Sections I to VI, this part of the Rules does not
normally apply to goods of these Sections,
Several cases covered by the Rule are cited in the General Explanatory Notes to Sections
or Chapters (¢.g., Section XVI, and Chapters 61, 62, 86, 87 and 90).
RULE2 (@)
(Articles presented unassembled or disassembled)
The second part of Rule 2 (a) provides that complete or finished articles presented
unassembled or disassembled are to be classified in the same heading as the assembled
article. When goods are so presented, it is usually for reasons such as requirements or
convenience of packing, handling or transport.
This Rule also applies to incomplete or unfinished articles presented unassembled or
disassembled_provided that they are to be treated as complete or finished articles by
virtue of the first part of this Rule.
GIR2GIR
(VID) For the purposes of this Rule, “articles presented unassembled or disassembled” means
articles the components of which are to be assembled either by means of fixing devices
(Screws, nuts, bolts, etc.) or by riveting or welding, for example, provided only assembly
operations are invoived.
No account is to be taken im-that regard of the complexity of the assembly method.
However, the components shall not be subjected to any further working operation for
completion into the finished state.
Unassembled components of an article which are in excess of the number required for
that article when complete are to be classified separately.
(VIII) Cases covered by this Rule are cited in the General Explanatory Notes to Sections or
Chapters (¢.g., Section XVI, and Chapters 44, 86, 87 and 89),
(IX) _In view of the scope of the headings of Sections I to VI, this part of the Rule does not
normally apply to goods of these Sections.
RULE 2(b)
(Mixtures and combinations of materials or substances)
(X)_ Rule 2 (b) concerns mixtures and combinations of materials or substances, and goods
consisting of two or more materials or substances. The headings to which it refers are
headings in which there is a reference to a material or substance (e.g., heading 05.07 -
ivory), and headings in which there is a reference to goods of a given material or
substance (e.g., heading 45.03 - articles of natural cork). It will be noted that the Rule
applies only if the headings or the Section or Chapter Notes do not otherwise require
(eg,, heading 15.03 - lard oil, not ... mixed),
Mixtures being preparations described as such in a Section or Chapter Note or in a
heading text are to be classified under the provisions of Rule 1
(XI) The effect of the Rule is to extend any heading referring to a material or substance to
include mixtures or combinations of that material or substance with other materials or
substances, The effect of the Rule is also to extend any heading referring to goods of a
given material or substance fo include goods consisting partly of that material or
substance,
(XID) It does not, however, widen the heading so as to cover goods which cannot be regarded,
4s required under Rule 1, as answering the description in the heading; this occurs where
the addition of another material or substance deprives the goods of the character of goods
of the kind mentioned in the heading,
(XIN) As a consequence of this Rule, mixtures and combinations of materials or substances,
and goods consisting of more than one material or substance, if prima facie classifiable
under. two or more headings, must therefore be classified according to the principles of
ile
RULE3
‘When by application of Rule 2 (b) or for any other reason, goods are prima facie,
classifiable under two or more headings, classification shall be effected as follows:
(@) The heading which provides the most specific description shall be preferred to
headings providing a more general description. However, when two or more
headings each refer to part only of the materials or substances contained in mixed
or composite goods or to part only of the items in a set put up for retail sale, those
headings are to be regarded as equally specific in relation to those goods, even if one
of them gives a more complete or precise description of the goods.
GIRSGIR
(b)
©
Mixtures, composite goods consisting of different materials or made up of different
components, and goods put up in sets for retail sale, which cannot be classified by
reference to 3 (a), shall be classified as if they ‘consisted of the material or
component which gives them their essential character, insofar as this criterion is
applicable =
When goods cannot be classified by reference to 3 (a) or 3 (b), they Shall be
classified under the heading which occurs last in numerical order anidng those
which equally merit consideration
EXPLANATORY NOTE
Oo
@
ay,
ay)
This Rule provides three methods of classifying goods which, prima facie, fll ud two
or more headings, either under the terms of Rule 2 (b) or for any other reason. These
methods operate in the order in which they are set out in the Rule, Thus Rule 3 (b
operates only if Rule 3 (a) fails in classification, and if both Rules 3 (a) and (b) fail,
Rule 3 (c) will apply. The order of priority is therefore (a) specific description;
(b) essential character; (c) heading which occurs last in numerical order.
‘The Rule can only take effect provided the terms of headings or Section or Chapter
Notes do not otherwise require. For instance, Note 4 (B) to Chapter 97 requires that
goods covered both by the description in one ofthe headings 97.01 to 97.05 and by the
lescription in heading 97.06 shall be classified in one of the former headings. Such
oods are tobe classified according to Note 4 (B) to Chapter 97 and not according to this
le,
RULE 3 (a)
The first method of classification is provided in Rule 3 (a), under which the heading
which provides the most specific description of the goods is to be preferred to a heading
which provides a more general description.
It is not practicable to lay down hard and fast rules by which to determine whether one
heading more specifically describes the goods than another, but in general it maybe sa
it:
(a) A description by name is more specific than a description by class (e.g., shavers
and hair clippers, with self-contained electric motor, are classified in
heading 85.10 and not in heading 84.67 as tools for working in the hand with
self-contained electric motor or in heading 85.09 as electro-mechanical domestic
appliances with self-contained electric motor).
(b) If the goods answer to a description which more clearly identifies them, that
description is more specific than one where identification is less complete.
Examples of the latter category of goods are
(1) Tufted textile carpets, identifiable for use in motor cars, which are to be
classified not as accessories of motor cars in heading 87.08 but in
heading 57.03, where they are more specifically described as carpets.
G4GIR
2) Unframed safety glass consisting of toughened or laminated glass, shaped and
identifiable for use in aeroplanes, which is to be classified not in
heading 88.03 as parts of goods ‘of heading 88.01 or 88.02 but in
heading 70.07, where it is more specifically described as safety glass,
(V) However, when two or more headings each refer to part onty of the materials or
substances contained in mixed or composite goods or to part only of the items in a set put
up for retail sale, those headings are to be regarded as equally specific in relation to those
goods, even ifone of them gives a more complete or precise description than the other.
in such cases, the classification of the goods shall be determined by Rule 3 (b) or 3 (c).
RULE3 (b)
(VD. This second method relates only to :
(i) Mixtures.
(ii) Composite goods consisting of different materials
(ii) Composite goods consisting of different components.
(iv) Goods put up in sets for retail sales.
Ic applies only if Rute 3 (a) fails.
(VID) In all these cases the goods are to be classified as if they consisted of the material or
component which gives them their essential character, insofar as this criterion is
applicable.
(VII) The factor which determines essential character will vary as between different kinds of
focal. I may, for example, be determined by the nature ofthe material or component its
lk, quantity, weight or value, or by the role of a constituent material in relation to the
use of the goods.
(IX) For the purposes of this Rule, composite goods made up of different components shall be
taken to mean not only those in which the components are attached to each other to form
8 practically inseparable whole but also those with separable components, provided
these components are adapted one to the other and are mutually complementary and that
together they form a whole which would not normally be offered for sale in separate
parts.
Examples of the latter category of goods are
()__ Ashtrays consisting of a stand incorporating a removable ash bowl.
(2) Household spice racks consisting of a specially designed frame (usually of wood)
and an appropriate number of empty spice jars of suitable shape and size.
‘As a general rule, the components of these composite goods are put up in a common
packing,
(X)_ For the purposes of this Rule, the term “goods put up in sets for retail sale” shall be taken
to mean goods which
(@) consist of at least two different articles which are, prima facie, classifiable in
different headings. Therefore, for example, six fondue forks cannot be regarded as
a set within the meaning of this Rule,
GIR-SGIR
(b)
©
consist of products or articles put up together to meet a particular need or carry out
a specific activity; and
are put up in a manner suitable for sale directly to users without repacking (e.g, in
boxes or cases or on boards).
The term therefore covers sets consisting, for example, of different foodstuffs intended to
be used together in the preparation of a ready-to-eat dish or meal.
Examples of sets which can be classified by reference to Rule 3 (b) are
a
Q)
8)
(a) Sets consisting of a sandwich made of beef, with or without cheese, in a bun
heading 16.03), packaged with potato chips (French fries) (heaving 20:04)
Classification in heading 16.02.
(b) Seis the components of which are intended to be used together in the
reparation of «spaghetti meal, consisting ofa packet of uncooked spaghett
UGrending 19.02), & sachet of grated cheese (heading 04.06) and a smal tin of
tomato sauce (heading 21.03), put up in a carton
Classification in heading 19.02.
The Rule does not, however, cover selections of products put up together and
consisting, for example, of
~ acan of shrimps (heading 16.05), a can of paté de foie (heading 16.02), a can
of cheese (heading 04.06), a can of sliced bacon (heading 16.02), and a can of
cocktail sausages (heading 16.01); ot
= abottle of spirits of heading 22.08 and a bottle of wine of heading 22.04,
In the case of these two examples and similar selections of products, each item is
to be classified separately in its own appropriate heading.
Hairdressing sets consisting of a pair of electric hair clippers (heading 85.10), a
comb (heading 96.15), a pair of scissors (heading 82.13), a brush (heading 96.03)
and a towel of textile material (heading 63.02), put up in a leather case
(heading 42.02) :
Classification in heading 85.10.
Drawing kts comprising a ruler (heading 90.17), dis calculator (heading 9.17),
a drawing compass (heading 90.17), a pencil (heading 96.09) and a
peneilsharpener (heading 8214), put up in a case of plastic sheeting
(heading 42.02) :
Classification in heading 90.17.
For the sets mentioned above, the classification is made according to the
component, or components taken together, which can be regarded as conferring on
the set as a whole its essential character.
(XD) This Rule does not apply to goods consisting of separately packed constituents put up
together, whether or not in a common packing, in fixed proportions for the industrial
manufacture of, for example, beverages.
RULE 3 (0)
(XII) When goods cannot be classified by reference to Rule 3 (a) or 3 (b), they are to be
classified in the heading which occurs last in numerical order among those which equally
‘merit consideration in determi
ng their classification.
GIR-6GIR
RULE 4
Goods which cannot be classified in accordance with the above Rules shall be classified
under the heading appropriate to the goods to which they are most akin.
EXPLANATORY NOTE :
@ This Rule relates to goods which cannot be classified in accordance with Rules 1 to 3. It
provides that such goods shall be classified under the heading appropriate to the goods to
which they are most akin.
(i) In classifying in accordance with Rule 4, i is necessary to compare the presented goods
with similar goods in order to determine the goods to which the presented goods are most,
akin, The presented goods are classified inthe same heading asthe similar goods to
which they are most akin,
(IM) Kinship can, of course, depend on many factors, such as description, character, purpose.
RULES
In addition to the foregoing provisions, the following Rules shall apply in respect of the
goods referred to therein :
(a) Camera cases, musical instrument cases, gun cases, drawing instrument cases,
necklace cases and similar containers, specially shaped or fitted to contain a specific
article or set of articles, suitable for long-term use and presented with the articles
for which they are intended, shall be classified with such articles when of a kind
normally sold therewith. This Rule does not, however, apply to containers which
e the whole its essential character;
(b) Subject to the provisions of Rule 5 (a) above, packing materials and packing
containers presented with the goods therein shall be classified with the goods if they
are of a kind normally used for packing such goods. However, this provision is not
binding when such packing materials or packing containers are clearly suitable for
GIR7GIR
EXPLANATORY NOTE
o
a
ay
ay)
Ww)
RULE 5 (a)
(Cases, boxes and similar containers)
This Rule shall be taken to cover only those containers which
(1) ate specially shaped or fitted to contain a specifi atcle or set of articles, i. the
are designed specifically to accommodate the article for which they are intende:
‘Some containers are shaped in the form of the article they contain;
(2) are suitable for long-term use, i.e., they are designed to have a durability
‘comparable to that of the articles for which they are intended. These containers
also serve to protect the article when not in use (during transport or storage, for
example). These criteria enable them to be distinguished from simple packings;
(3) are presented with the articles for which they are intended, whether or not the
atticles are packed separately for convenience of transport. Presented separately
the containers are classified in their appropriate headings;
(4) are of a kind normally sold with such articles; and
(5) _ donot give the whole its essential character.
Examples of containers, presented with the articles for which they are intended, which
are to be classified by reference to this Rule are
(1) Jewellery boxes and cases (heading 71.13);
(2) Electric shaver cases (heading 85.10);
G) Binocular cases, telescope cases (heading 90.05);
(4) Musical instrument cases, boxes and bags (e.g., heading 92.02);
(5) Gun cases (e.g., heading 93.03).
Examples of containers not covered by this Rule are containers such as a silver caddy
containing tea, or an ornamental ceramic bowl containing sweets.
RULE 5 (b)
(Packing materials and packing containers)
This Rule governs the classification of packing materials and packing containers of a
kind normally used for packing the goods to whieh they relate. However, this provision is
not binding when such packing materials or packing containers are clearly suitable for
repetitive use, for example, certain metal drums or containers of iron or steel for
compressed or liquefied gas.
This Rule is subject to Rule 5 (a) and, therefore, the classification of cases, boxes and
similar containers of the kind mentioned in Rule 5 (a) shall be determined by the
application of that Rule.
GIRSGIR
RULE6
For legal purposes, the classification of goods in the subheadings of a headi
determined according to the terms of those subheadings and any related Subheading Notes
and, mutatis mutandis, to the above Rules, on the understanding that only subheadings at the
same level are comparable. For the purposes of this Rule the relative Section and Chapter
‘Notes also apply, unless the context otherwise requires.
EXPLANATORY NOTE
(Rules 1 to 5 above govern, mutatis mutandis, classification at subheading levels within
the same heading.
(For the purposes of Rule 6, the following expressions have the meanings hereby assigned
to them :
(@) “subheadings at the same level”; one-dash subheadings (level 1) or two-dash
subheadings (level 2).
‘Thus, when considering the relative merits of two or more one-dash subheadings
within a single heading in the context of Rule 3 (a), their specificity or kinship in
relation to a given article is to be assessed solely on the basis of the texts of the
competing one-dash subheadings. When the one-dash subheading that is most
specific has been chosen and when that subheading is itself subdivided, then, and
only then, shall the texts of the two-dash subheadings be taken into consideration
for determining which two-dash subheading should be selected,
(b) “unless the context otherwise requires” : except where Section or Chapter Notes
are incompatible with subheading texts or Subheading Notes.
This occurs, for example, in Chapter 71 where the scope assigned to the term
igtinum” in Chapter Note 4 (B) differs from that assigned. o “platinum” in
ubheading Note 2. For the purpose of interpreting subheadings, 7110.11. and
7110.19, therefore, Subheading Note 2 applies and Chapter Note 4 (B) is to be
disregarded.
(ID) The scope of a two-dash subheading shall not extend beyond that of the one-dash
subheading to which the two-dash subheading belongs; and the scope of a one-dash
subheading shall not extend beyond that ofthe heading to which the one-dash subheading
longs.
GIROSection I
LIVE ANIMALS; ANIMAL PRODUCTS
Notes.
1+ Any reference in this Section to a particular genus or species of an animal, except where the context
otherwise requires, includes a reference to the young of that genus or species,
2. Except where the context otherwise requires, throughout the Nomenclature any reference to “ dried "
products also covers products which have been dehydrated, evaporated or freeze-dried.
1Chapter 1
Live animals
Note.
1. This Chapter covers all live animals except
(@) Fish and crustaceans, molluses and other aquatic invertebrates, of heading 03.01, 03.06, 03.07
(b) Cultures of micro-organisms and other products of heading 30.02; and
(©) Animals of heading 95.08,
GENERAL,
ing creatures (for food or other purposes) exeept :
This Chapter covers all li
(1) Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates.
(2) Cultures of micro-organisms and other products of heading 30.02.
(3) Animals forming part of circuses, menageries or other similar travelling animal shows
(heading 95.08).
Animals which die during transport are classified in headings 02.01 to 02,08, 02.07 or 02.08 if they are
edible animals fit for human consumption. In other cases, they are classified in heading 05.11,01.01
01.01 - Live horses, asses, mules and hinnies (+).
~ Horses
Q101.21. -- Pure-bred breeding animals,
0101 39 -- Other
0101.30 - Asses
0101.90 - Other
This heading covers horses (mares, stallions, geldings, foals and ponies), asses, mules and
hinnies, whether domestic or wild
Mules are the hybrid offspring of the ass and the mare, The hinny is bred fiom the stallion and
the ass.
‘Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheading 0101.21
For the purposes of subheading 0101.21, the expression “ pure-bred breeding animals ” covers only those
breeding animals which are regarded as * pure-bred ” by the competent national authorities.
1-0101-101.02
01.02 - Live bovine animals (+).
(ly
2)
@)
- Cattle:
0102.21 -- Pure-bred breeding animals,
0102.29 -- Other
- Buffalo
0102.31 -- Pure-bred breeding animals
0102.39 -- Other
0102.90 - Other
Cattle
This category covers bovine animals of the genus Bos, which is divided into four sub-
genera : Bos, Bibos, Novibos and Poephagus. These include, inter alia
(A) The common ox (Bos taurus), the Zebu or humped ox (Bos indicus) and the
Watussi ox.
(B) The Asiatic oxen of the sub-gemus Bibos, stich as the gaur (Bos gaurus), the gayal
(Bos frontalis) and the banteng (Bos sondaicus or Bas javanicus).
(C) Animals of the sub-genus Poephagus, such as the Tibetan yak (Bos grunniens),
Bu
This category covers animals of the genera Bubalus, Syncerus and Bison. ‘These include,
inter alia
(A) Animals of the genus Bubalus, including the Indian or water buffalo (Bubalus
bubalus), the Asiatic buffalo or ami (Bubalus arni) and the Celebese anoa or pigmy
buffalo (Bubalus depressicornis or Anoa depressicornis).
(B) African buffaloes of the genus Syncerus, such as the dwarf buffalo (Syncerus nanus)
and the large Caffrarian buffalo (Syncerus caffer).
(C) Animals of the genus Bison, i.c., the American bison (Bison bison) or “buffalo” and
the European bison (Bison bonasus).
(D) The Beeffalo (a cross between a bison and a domestic beef animal).
Other, including the four-homed antelope (Tetracerus quadricornis) and the spiral-horned
antelopes of the genera Taurotragus and Tragelaphus.
Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheading 0102.21 and 0102.31
For the purposes of subheadings 0102.21 and 0102.31, the expression “ pure-bred breeding. animals "
overs only those breeding animals which are reyarded as *pure-bred by the competent national
authorities.
1-0102-101.03
01.03 - Live swine (+).
0103.10 - Pure-bred breeding animals
- Other .
0103.91 -- Weighing less than SO"kg
0103.92 ~~ Weighing 50 kg or more
This heading covers both domestic pigs and wild pigs (e.g., wild boars).
Subheading Explanatory Notes.
Subheading 0103.10
For the purposes of subheading 0103.10, the expression “ pure-bred breeding animals" covers only those
brceding animals which are regarded as * puse-bred "byte competent naional authariten.
‘Subheadings 0103.91 and 0103.92
Fo the purposes of subheadings 0103.91 and 0103.9, the speifed weight limits relate fo the weight of
each animal
1-0103-101.04
01.04 - Live sheep and goats.
0104.10 - Sheep
0104.20 Goats
This heading covers dgmestic or wild sheep (rams, ewes, and lambs) and domestic or wild goats
and kids.
1-0104-101.05
01.05 - Live poultry, that is to say, fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, ducks, geese,
turkeys and guinea fowls (3).
- Weighing not more than 185 g
0105.11 -- Fowls of the species Gallus domesticus. “**
0105.12 -- Turkeys .
0105.13 -- Ducks
0105.14 -- Geese
0105.15 -- Guinea fowls
- Other :
0105.94 -- Fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0105.99 -- Other
This heading covers only live domestic birds of the kinds specified in the heading. Fowls of the
species Gallus domesticus include chickens and capons. Other live birds (e-g., partridges,
pheasants, pigeons, wild ducks, wild geese) are excluded (heading 01.06).
‘Subheading Explanatory Note.
‘Subheadings 0105.11, 0105.12, 0105.13, 0105.14 and 0105.15
For the purposes of subheadings 0105.11, 0105.12, 0105.13, 0105.14 and 0105.15, the specified weight
limit relates to the weight of each bird.
1-0105-101.06
01.06 - Other live animals.
- Mammals
0106.11 -- Primates ee
0106.12 -- Whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea);
manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia); seals, sea lions
and walruses (mammals of the suborder Pinnipedia)
0106.13 - - Camels and other camelids (Camelidae)
0106.14 - - Rabbits and hares
0106.19
0106.20 ~ Reptiles (including snakes and turtles)
Other
- Birds
0106.31 -- Birds of prey
0106.32. - - Psittaciformes (including parrots, parakeets, macaws and cockatoos)
0106.33. - - Ostriches; emus (Dromaius novaehotlandiae)
0106.39 -- Other
= Insects :
0106.41 -- Bees
0106.49 -- Other
0106.90 - Other
This heading includes, inter alia, the following domestic or wild animals
(A) Mammals :
(1) Primates.
(2) Whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea); manatees and
dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia) ; seals, sea lions and walruses (mammals of
the suborder Pinnipedia),
(3) Other (e.g., reindeer, cats, dogs, lions, tigers, bears, elephants, camels (including
{once chrvots foxes, mins and ole animals for facta Oe ee
(B) Reptiles (including snakes and turtles).
1-0106-101.06
(©) Birds
(1) Birds of prey.
(2) Psittaciformes (including parrots, parakeets, macaws and cockatoos). ae
OSS docks, Po geil hes lcs Ta, HRSA Gamig tr,
peacocks, swans and other birds not specified in heading 01.05).
(D) Insects, e.g., bees (whether or not in travelling boxes or cages or hives).
(E) Other, e.g,, frogs.
This heading excludes animals forming part of circuses, menageries or other similar travelling animal
shows (heading 95.08).
1-0106-2Chapter 2
Meat and edible meat offal
Note. :
1.- This Chapter does not cover
(a) Products of the kinds described in headings 02.01 to 02.08 or 02.10, unfit or unsuitable for human
consumption;
(b) Guts, bladders or stomachs of animals (heading 05.04) or animal blood (heading 05.11 or 30.02);
(©) Animal fat, other than products of heading 02.09 (Chapter 15).
GENERAL
This Chapter applies to meat in carcasses (i.., the body of an animal with or without the head),
half-carcasses (resulting from the lengthwise spliting of a carcass), quarters, pieces, etc. {6
meat offal, and to flours and meals of meat or meat offal, of all animals (except fish and
crustaceans, molluses and other aquatic invertebrates, - Chapter 3), suitable for human
‘consumption.
Meat and meat offal unsuitable or unfit for human consumption are excluded (heading 05.11). Flours,
meals and pellets unfit for human consumption, obtained from meat or meat offal, are also excluded
(heading 25.01),
Offal generally can be grouped in four categories
(1) That which ig mainly used for human consumption (¢.g., heads and cuts thereof (including
cars), feet, tails, hearts, tongues, thick skirts, thin skirts, cauls, throats, thymus glands).
2) That which is used solely in the preparation of pharmaceutical products (e.g., gall bags,
adrenal glands, placenta),
(3) That which can be used for human consumption or for the preparation of pharmaceutical
products (c.g., livers, kidneys, lungs, brains, pancreas, spleens, spinal cords, ovaries, uteri,
festes, udders, thyroid glands, pituitary glands)
(4) That, such as skins, which can be used for human consumption of for other purposes (¢.g.,
manufacture of leather).
The offal referred to in paragraph (1), fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked,
remains classified inthis Chapter unfess itis unfit for human consumption, in Which case itis t6
be classified in heading 05.1
The offal cefered to in paragraph (2) fll in heading 05.10 when fresh, chilled, flozen or
otherwise provisionally preserved and in heading 30.01 when dried.
‘The offal referred to in paragraph (3) is classified as follows
(@)_In heading 05.10 when provisionally preserved for the preparation of pharmaceutical
products (c.g., in glycerol, acetone, alcohol, formaldehyde, sodium borate).
(b) ‘In heading 30.01 when dried,
12-1(©) In Chapter 2 when suitable for human consumption, but in heading 05.11 if unfit for
‘human consumption.
The offal refered to in paragraph (1) is clagified in Chapter 2 when suitable for human
consumption or generally in heading 05.11 or Chapter 41 if unfit for human consumption.
Guts, bladders and stomachs of animals (other than fish), whether or not edible, are classified in
heading 05.04.
‘Animal fat presented separately is excluded (Chapter 15) (except in the case of pig at free of
lean meat, and poultry fat, not rendered or otherwise extracted, which fall in heading 02.09 even
if fit only for industrial use), but fat presented in the carcass or adhering to meat is treated as
forming part of the meat.
Distinction between meat and meat offal of this Chapter and those of Chapter 16.
This Chapter covers meat and meat offal in the following states only, whether or not they have
been previously scalded or similarly treated but not cooked
(1) Fresh (including meat and meat offal, packed with salt as a temporary preservative during
transport),
(2) Chilled, that is, reduced in temperature generally to around 0 °C, without being frozen,
(3) Frozen, that is, cooled to below the product’s freezing point until itis frozen throughout,
(4) Salted, in brine, dried or smoked.
Meat and meat offal, slightly sprinkled with sugar or with an aqueous solution of sugar are also
classified in this Chapter.
‘Meat and meat offal in the states referred to in Items (1) to (4) above remain classified in this
Chapter whether or not they have undergone tenderising treatment with proteolytic enzymes
(eg. papain) or have been cut, chopped or minced (ground). In addition, mixtures or
combinations of products of different headings of the Chapier (eg. poultry meat of
heading 02.07 covered with pig fat of heading 02.09) remain classified in this Chapter
Meat and meat offal not falling in any heading of this Chapter are classified in Chapter 16, e.g.
(a) Sausages and similar products, whether or not cooked (heading 16.01).
(b) Meat and meat offal cooked in any way (boiled, steamed, grilled, fried or roasted), or otherwise
brepared ot preserved by any process not provided for in this Chapter, including those merely
Covered with batter or bread crumbs, truffled or seasoned (e.g with pepper and salt), as well as liver
pastes and patés (heading 16.02),
This Chapter also includes meat and meat offal suitable for human consumption, whether or not
cooked, in the form of flour or meal
1-2-2It should be noted that meat and meat offal of this Chapter remain classified here even if put up
airtight packings (e.g., dried meat in cans). In most cases, however, products put up in these
packings have been prepared or preserved otherwise than as provided for in the headings of this
apter and, accordingly, are classified in Chapter 16.
Similarly, meat and meat offal of this Chapter remain classified here (e.g, fresh or chilled meat
of bovine animals) when subjected to packaging by means of @ Modified Atmospheric
Packaging (MAP) process. In a MAP process the atinosphere surrounding the producti altered
or controlled (e.g, by removing or reducing the oxygen content and replacing it with or
increasing the nitrogen or carbon dioxide content),
Subheading Explanatory Note.
With bone in
‘The expression “with bone in” means meat with all bones intact, as well as meat where some or part of |
the bones have been removed (e.g., shankless and semi-boneless hams). This expression does not cover
products where the bones have been removed and thereafter reinserted so that they are no longer
Connected to the meat tissues
12302.01
02.01 - Meat of bovine animals, fresh or chilled.
0201.10. - Carcasses and half-carcasses
0201.20 - Other cuts with bone in
0201.30 - Boneless
This heading covers fresh or chilled meat of domestic or wild bovine animals of heading 01.02.
1-0201-102.02
02.02 Meat of bovine animals, frozen.
0202.10. - Carcasses and half-carcasses
0202.20 - Other cuts with bone in
0202.30 - Boneless
This heading covers frozen meat of domestic or wild bovine animals of heading 01.02.
1-0202-102.03,
02.03 - Meat of swine, fresh, chilled or frozen.
~ Fresh or chilled :
0203.11 - - Carcasses and half-carcasses
0203.12 -- Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in
0203.19 -- Other
- Frozen:
0203.21 - - Carcasses and half-carcasses
0203.22 -- Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in
0203.29 - - Other
This heading covers fresh, chilled or frozen meat of pigs and other swine, whether domestic or
wild (e.g., wild boars). The heading includes streaky pork and similar meats interlarded with a
high proportion of fat, and fat with an adhering layer of meat
1-0203-102.04
02.04 - Meat of sheep or goats, fresh, chilled or frozen (+).
0204.10. - Carcasses and half-carcasses of lamb, fresh or chilled
- Other meat of sheep, fresh or chilled
0204.21 ~ - Careasses and half-carcasses
0204.22 - - Other cuts with bone in
0204.23 - - Boneless
0204.30 - Carcasses and half-carcasses of lamb, frozen,
- Other meat of sheep, frozen
0204.41 -- Carcasses and half-carcasses
0204.42. -- Other cuts with bone in
0204.43 -- Boneless
0204.50. - Meat of goats
This heading covers fresh, chilled or frozen meat of sheep (rams, ewes and lambs), goats or
kids, whether domestic or wild.
Subhea
1g Explanatory Note.
‘Subheadings 0204.10 and 0204.30
For the purposes of subheadings 0204.10 and 0204.30, meat of lamb is meat derived from an animal of
the ovine species not more than 12 months of age. The flesh is of ne gras and Vente, pinkish-red
colour and of velvety appearance. The weight of carcasses docs not excead 26 ke. :
1-0204-102.05
02.05 - Meat of horses, asses, mules or hinnies, fresh, chilled or frozen,
This heading covers fresh, chilled or frozen meat of those animals which, when live, are
classified in heading 01.01.
1-0205-102.06
02.06 - Edible offal of bovine animals, swine, sheep, goats, horses, asses, mules or hinnies,
fresh, chilled or frozen.
0206.10 - Of bovine animals, fresh or chilled
= Of bovine animals, frozen
0206.21 -- Tongues
0206.22 - - Livers
0206.29 -- Other
0206.30 - Of swine, fresh or chilled
- Of swine, frozen :
0206.41 -- Livers
0206.49 -- Other
0206.80 - Other, fresh or chilled
0206.90 - Other, frozen
The edible offal of this heading includes the following : heads and cuts thereof (including
Ting, throats thick sti thin’ sie oplsem, tongues caul spinal ‘ead edible stn,
reproductive organs (e.g uteri, ovaries and testes); thyroid glands, pituitary glands. For the
principles tobe applied forthe classification of offal, see the General Explanatory Note to this
apter.
1-0206-102.07
02.07 - Meat and edible offal, of the poultry of heading 01.05, fresh, chilled or frozen.
- Of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus :
0207.11 ~~ Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled
0207.12. -- Not cut in iieces, frozen
0207.13 -- Cuts and offal, fresh or chilled
0207.14 -- Cuts and offal, frozen
- Of turkeys :
0207.24 - - Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled
0207.25. - - Not cut in pieces, frozen
0207.26 -- Cuts and offal, fresh or chilled
0207.27 -- Cuts and offal, frozen
- Of ducks :
0207.41 -- Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled
0207.42. - - Not cut in pieces, frozen
0207.43. - - Fatty livers, fresh or chilled
0207.44 -- Other, fresh or chilled
0207.45 ~ Other, frozen
- Of geese:
0207.51 ~- Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled
0207.52. -- Not cut in pieces, frozen
0207.53 -- Fatty livers, fresh or chilled
0207.54 -- Other, fresh or chilled
0207.55 -- Other, frozen
0207.60 - Of guinea fowls
This heading covers only fresh, chilled or frozen meat and edible offal of domestic poultry
which, when live, are classified in heading 01.05.
The poultry offal of greatest importance in international trade is chicken, goose or duck livers.
‘These inclide " fatty livers ” of geese or ducks which may be distinguished from other livers by
the fact that they are much larger and heavier, firmer and richer in fat; their colour varies from
whitish beige t0 light chestnut, while the other livers are in general of s dark or light reddish
colour.
1-0207-102.08
02.08 - Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh, chilled or frozen.
0208.10 - Of rabbits or hares
9208.30 - Of primates
0208.40 - OF whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea); of
manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia); of seals, sea lions
and walruses (mammals of the suborder Pinnipedia)
0208.50 - Of reptiles (including snakes and turtles)
0208.60 - Of camels and other camelids (Camelidae)
0208.90 - Other
This heading covers meat and meat offal of the animals classified in heading 01.06, provided
that they arésutable for human consumption (e.g, rabbit, hare, frog, reindeet, beaver, whale,
turtle
1-0208-102.09
02.09 - Pig fat, free of lean meat, and poultry fat, not rendered or otherwise extracted, fresh,
chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked.
0209.10 - Of pigs
0209.90 - Other
The pig fat of this heading is restricted to fat free of leant meat; such fat falls in the heading even
if suitable only for industrial use. Meat in forms commonly eaten as such is excluded
{heading 02.03 of 02.10 as the case may be for example, steaky pork and similar meats
interlarded with a high proportion of fat, and fat with an adhering layer of meat).
This heading includes, in particular, the fat found mainly round the pig's viscera and which,
when rendered, or otherwise extracted, is classified in heading 15.01.
Fat of domestic or wild poultry (e.g., of geese), not rendered or otherwise extracted, also falls in
the heading; when rendered or otherwise extracted it is excluded (heading 15.01),
Fat from marine mammals is excluded (Chapter 15),
1-0209-102.10
02.10 - Meat and edible meat offal, salted, in brine, dried or smoked; edible flours and
meals of meat or meat offal.
~ Meat of swine :
0210.11 -- Hams, shoulders and euts thereof, with bone in
0210.12 -- Bellies (streaky) and cuts thereof
0210.19 -- Other
0210.20 - Meat of bovine animals
= Other, including edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal
0210.91 -- Of primates
0210.92 -- OF whales, dolphins and porpoises, (mammals of the order Cetacea), of
manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia); of seals, sea lions
and walruses (mammals of the suborder Pinnipedia)
0210.93 - - Of reptiles (including snakes and turtles)
0210.99 ~- Other
This heading applies to all kinds of meat and edible meat offal which have been prepared as
described inthe heading, other than pig ft, fee of len meat, and poultry ft, not rendered or
otherwise extracted (heading 02.09). The heading includes Streaky pork and similar meats
interlarded with a high proportion of fat, and fat with an adhering layer of meat, provided they
have been prepared as described in the heading.
Salted, dried (including dehydrated or freeze-dried) or smoked meat (e.g. bacon, ham, shoulder)
remains classified in this heading if it has been enclosed in guts, stomachs, bladders, skins or
similar casings (natural, or artificial), provided that it has not’been previously chopped or
minced and combined with other ingredients (heading 16.01).
Edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal also fallin this heading; flours and meals of meat
or meat offal unfit for human consumption (eg, for feeding animals) are excluded
(heading 23.01).
‘The provisions of Explanatory Note to heading 02.06 apply, mutatis mutandis, to edible meat
offalofthisheading, . sed
1-0210-1Chapter 3
Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other
aquatic invertebrates “=~
Notes.
1+ This Chapter does not cover
(@) Mammals of heading 01.06;
() Meat of mammals of heading 01.06 (heading 02.08 or 02.10);
(©)Fish (including livers and roes thereof) or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates,
dead and unfit or unsuitable for human consumption by reason of either their species or their
condition (Chapter 5); flours, meals or pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic
invertebrates, unfit for human consumption (heading 23.01); or
(a) Caviar or caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs (heading 16.04).
2. In this Chapter the term, ** pellets." means products which have been agglomerated either directly by
‘compression or by the addition of a small quantity of binder.
GENERAL
This Chapter covers all fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates, whether
live or dead, presented for direct consumption, or for industrial purposes (canning, etc.), for
spawning, for aquaria, etc,, with the exception of dead fish (including livers and roes thereof),
crustaceans, molluses'and other aquatic invertebrates which are unfit or unsuitable for human
consumption by reason of either their species or their condition (Chapter §).
The term.“ chilled” means that the temperature of a product has been reduced, generally to
around 0°C, without the product being frozen. The expression * frozen ” means that the product
has been cooled to below the product’s freezing point until itis frozen throughout.
This Chapter also covers edible fish roes, i. fish eggs sil enclosed in the ovarian membrane,
not prepared or preserved, or prepared or preserved only by processes provided for in this
Chapter. Otherwise prepared or preserved edible roes, whether or not enclosed in the ovarian
_Iembrane, are classified in heading 16.04,
Distinction between goods of this Chapter and those of Chapter 16.
This Chapter is limited to fish (including livers and roes thereof) and crustaceans, molluscs and
other aquatic invertebrates inthe states described inthe headings, Subject fo this proviso, the
remain classified in the Chapter whether or not they have been cut, chopped, minced, ground,
etc, In addition, mixtures or combinations of products of different headings of the Chapter (c.g..
fish of headings 03.02 to 03.04 combined with crustaceans of heading 03.06) remain classified
in this Chapter.
13-1On the other hand, fish and crustaceans, molluses and other aquatic invertebrates are classified
in Chapter 16 if they have been cooked or otherwise prepared or preserved by processes not
provided for in this Chapter (c.g, fish fillets merely covered with batter or bread crumbs,
cooked fish); it should, however, be noted that smoked fish and smoked crustaceans, molluscs
and other aquatic invertebrates, which may have undergone cooking during or before the
smoking process, and crustaceans in their shells simply steamed or boiled in water, remain
classified in headings 03.05, 03.06, 03.07 and 03.08, respectively, and that flours, meals and
pellets obtained from cooked fish ‘and cooked crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic
Invertebrates remain classified in headings 03.05, 03.06, 03.07 and 03.08, respectively.
It should also be noted that fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates of this
Chapter remain classified here even if put up in airtight containers (eg. smoked salmon in
cans). In most cases, however, products put up in these, packings have been prepared or
reserved otherwise than as provided for in the headings of this Chapter, and accordingly fall to
Be'cassitied in Chapter 16.
Similarly, fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates of this Chapter remain
classified here (c.g., fresh or chilled fish) when subjected to packaging by means of a Modified
Atmospheric Packaging (MAP) process. In a MAP process the atmosphere surrounding the
product is altered of controlled (eg. by removing or reducing the oxygen content and replacing
itwith or increasing the nitrogen or carbon dioxide content).
In addition to the exclusions referred to above, the Chapter also excludes
(a) Mammals of heading 01.06.
(b) Meat of mammals of heading 01.06 (heading 02.08 or 02.10).
(©) Fish waste and inedible roes (eg., salted cod roes used as fishing bsit) (heading 05.11),
(@) Flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for
human consumption (heading 23.01).
13.203.01
03.01 - Live fish (+).
= Omamental fish
0301.11 =~ Freshwater .
0301.19 =~ Other i
= Other live fish :
0301.91 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clark,
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0301.92 -- els (Anguilla spp,)
0301.93 -- Carp (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius carassius, Ctenopharyngodon idellus,
Hypophthalmichthys spp., Cirrhinus spp., Mylopharyngodon piceus)
0301.94 -- Atlantic and Pacific bluefin tunas (Thunnus thynnus, Thunnus orientalis)
0301.95 - - Southem bluefin tunas (Thunnus maccoyii)
0301.99 - - Other
This heading covers all live fish, whatever their intended use (e.g,, ornamental fish).
The fish of this heading are normally transported in suitable containers (aquaria, fish tanks, ete.)
in which they can be kept alive in conditions similar to those found in their natural environment.
Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheadings 0301.11 and 0301.19
‘The expression “ormamental fish” means live fish which, because of their colours or shapes, are
normally used for omamental purposes, in particular, in aquaria.
1-0301-103.02
03.02 - Fish, fresh or cl
- Salmonidae, excluding livers and roes
led, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading 03.04.
0302.11 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0302.13 -- Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka, Oncorhynchus _ gorbuscha,
Oncorhynchus keta, Oncorhynchus tschawytscha, Oncorhynchus kisutch,
Oncorhynchus masou and Oncorhynchus rhodurus)
0302.14 ~~ Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucho)
0302.19 -- Other
~ Flat fish (Pleuronectidae, Bothidae, Cynoglossidae, Soleidae, Scophthalmidae
and Citharidae), excluding livers and rées
0302.21 -- Halibut, (Reinkardtius hippoglossoides, Hippoglossus _hippoglossus,
Hippoglossus stenolepis)
0302.22 - - Plaice (Pleuronectes platessa)
0302.23 -- Sole (Solea spp.)
0302.24 -- Turbots (Psetta maxima)
0302.29 -- Other
- Tunas (of the genus Thunnus), skipjack or stripe-bellied bonito (Euthynnus
(Katswwonus) pelamis), excluding livers and roes
0302.31 ~~ Albacore or longfinned tunas (Thunnus alalunga)
0302.32. -- Yellowfin tunas (Thunnus albacares)
0302.33. -- Skipjack or stripe-bellied bonito
0302.34 - - Bigeye tunas (Thunnus obesus)
0302.35 -- Atlantic and Pacific bluefin tunas (Thunnus thynnus, Thushnus orientalis)
0302.36 -- Southern bluefin tunas (Thunnus maccoyii)
0302.39 -- Other
1-0302-103.02
~ Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea paltasii), anchovies (Engraulis spp.),
tardines (Sardine pilchordus, Seindpe spp 2) gatdinelia (Sardinela spp :
brisling or sprats (Sprattus sprattus), mackerel (‘Scomber scombrus, Scomber
australasicus, Scomber japonicus), jack and horse mackerel (Drachurus
spp,), cobia (Rachycentron canadyim) and swordfish (Xiphias gladius),
excitiding livers and roes
0302.41 -- Herings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasii)
0302.42
0302.43
Anchovies (Engraulis spp.)
Sardines (Sardinapichardus, Sardinops spp), sardinlla(Sardinella spp.)
brisling or sprats (Sprattus sprattus)
0302.44 - - Mackerel (Scomber scombrus, Scomber australasicus, Scomber japonicus)
0302.45
0302.46
0302.47
Jack and horse mackerel (Trachurus spp.)
Cobia (Rachycentron canadum)
Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
-Fish of the families Bregmacerotidae, Fuclichthyidae, Gadidae,
Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and Muraenolepididae,
excluding livers and roes
0302.51
0302.52
Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus)
Haddock (Melanogrammus aeglefinus)
0302.53 - - Coalfish (Pollachius virens)
0302.54 - - Hake (Merluccius spp., Urophycis spp.)
0302.55 -- Alaska Pollack (Theragra chalcogramma)
0302.56 -- Blue whitings (Micromesistius poutassou, Micromesistius australis)
0302.59 -- Other
- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias
pp, fealurus spp), cat , (Cyprinus carpio, ‘Carassius, carassus,
Yenopharyngodon idellus, Hypophthalmichthys\ spp... Cirrhinus spp.
Mylopharyngodon pices), eels (Anguilla spp), Nile perch (Lats niloticus
and snakeheads (Channa spp.), exchiding livers and roes
0302.71 -- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.)
0302.72 -- Catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias spp., Ictalurus spp.)
0302.73 -- Carp (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius carassius, Ctenopharyngodon idellus,
Hypophihalmichthys spp., Cirrhinus spp., Mylopharyngodon piceus)
0302.74 -- Eels (Anguilla spp.)
0302.79 -- Other
1-0302.203.02
0302.81
0302.82
0302.83
0302.84
0302.85
0302.89
0302.90,
- Other fish, excluding livers and roes
~~ Dogfish and other sharks
~~ Rays and skates (Rajidae)
= + Toothfish (Dissostichus spp.)
= + Seabass (Dicentrarchus spp.)
= + Seabream (Sparidae)
= + Other
- Livers and roes
This heading covers fish, fresh or chilled, whether whole, headless, gutted, or in cuts containin,
bones or cartilage. However, the heading does not include fish fillets and other fish meat of
heading 03.04. The fish may be packei
ith salt or ice or sprinkled with salt water as a
temporary preservative during transport
Fish slightly sugared or packed with a few bay leaves remains in this heading,
Edible fish skins and other edible fish offal, livers and roes, fresh or chilled, are also classified
in this heading.
1-0302-303.03
03.03 - Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading 03.04.
- Salmonidae, excluding livers and roes :
0303.11 - - Sockeye salmon (red salmon) (Oncorhynchus nerka)
0303.12 -- Other Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus gorbuscha, Oncorhynchus keta,
Oncorhynchus tschawytscha, Oncorhynchus kisutch, Oncorhynchus masou
and Oncorhynchus rhodurus)
0303.13 -- Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucho)
0303.14 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki,
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus. gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0303.19 -- Other
- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Claria
spp., Ictalurus, spp.), carp _ (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius | carassius,
Yenopharyngodon idellus, Hypophthalmichthys’ spp... Cirrhinus spp..
Mylopharyngadon piceus), els (Anguilla spp), Nite perch (Lates niloticus}
and snakeheads (Channa spp.), excluding livers and roes :
0303.23 - - Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.)
0303.24 - - Catfish (Pangasius spp. Silurus spp., Clarias spp., Ictalurus spp.)
0303.25 -- Carp (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius carassius, Ctenopharyngodon idellus,
Hypophihaimichihys spp, Clrrhinus spp.. Mylopharyngodon piceus)
0303.26 -- Bels (Anguilla spp.)
0303.29 - - Other
-Flat fish (Pleuronectidae, Bothidae,__ Cynoglossidae, _Soleidae,
Scophthalmidae and Citharidae), excluding livers and roes :
0303.31 -- Halibut (Reinhardrius hippoglossoides, Hippoglossus hippoglossus,
Hippoglossus stenolepis)
0303.32. - - Plaice (Pleuronectes platessa)
0303.33 -- Sole (Solea spp.)
0303.34 -- Turbots (Psetia maxima)
0303.39 -- Other
1-0303-103.03
- Tunas (of the genus Thunnus), skipjack or stripe-bellied bonito (Euthynnus
(Katswwonus) pelamis), excluding livers and roes
0303.41 -- Albacore or longfinned tunas (Thunnus alalunga)
0303.42 -- Yellowfin tunas (Thunnus albacares)
0303.43 ~~ Skipjack or stripe-bellied bonito
0303.44 -- Bigeye tunas (Thunnus obesus)
0303.45 -~ Atlantic and Pacific bluefin tunas (Thunnus thynnus, Thunnus orientalis)
(0303.46 ~~ Souther bluefin tunas (Thunnus maccoyii)
0303.49 ~~ Other
~ Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasit), sardines (Sardina pilchardus,
Sardinops spp.), sardinslla Gatdindlta ‘Spp.), brisling or sprats (Sprattus
pratt), mackérel (Scomber scombs, Scomber australasicus, Scomber
Japonicus), jack and horse mackerel (Trachurus spp.), cobia (Rachycentron
‘canadum) and swordfish (Xiphias gladius), excluding livers and roes :
0303.51 -- Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasii)
0303.53 - - Sardines (Sardina pilchardus, Sardinops spp.), sardinella (Sardinella spp.),
brisling ot sprats (prattus spraitus)
0303.54 - - Mackerel (Scomber scombrus, Scomber australasicus, Scomber japonicus)
0303.55
0303.56
0303.57
= Jack and horse mackerel (Trachurus spp.)
Cobia (Rachycentron canadum)
Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
~ Fish of the, files | Bregmacerotidae, Euclichthyidae, | Gadidae,
Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and Muraenolepididae,
excluding livers and roes
0303.63,
0303.64
0303.65
0303.66
0303.67
0303.68
0303.69
Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus)
Haddock (Melanogrammus aeglefinus)
Coalfish (Pollachius virens)
Hake (Merluccius spp., Urophyeis spp.)
Alaska Pollack (Theragra chaleogramma)
Blue whitings (Micromesistius poutassou, Micromesistius australis)
Other
1-0303-2,03.03
~ Other fish, excluding livers and roes
0303.81 ~~ Dogfish and other sharks
(0303.82 ~~ Rays and skates (Rajidae)
0303.83 - - Toothfish (Dissostichus spp.)
0303.84 - - Seabass (Dicentrarchus spp.)
0303.89 -- Other
0303.90 - Livers and roes
The provisions of the Explanatory Note to heading 03.02 apply, mutatis mutandis, to the
products of this heading,
1.0303-303.04
03.04 - Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen.
- Fresh or chilled fillets of tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius
spp Silurus spp., Clarias spp., Ietalurus spp.), carp (Cyprinus carpio,
a arassius carassius, Ctenopharyngodon idellus, Hypophthalmichth
J Cates nifoticus) and snakeheads (Channa spp.)
0304.31 -- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.)
0304.32. -- Catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias spp., Ietalurus spp.)
0304.33. -- Nile Perch (Lates niloticus)
0304.39 -- Other
- Fresh o chilled fillets of other fish :
SPP
a= Girrhinus spp., Mylopharyngodon piceus), eels (Anguilla spp.), Nile perch
0304.41 -- Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus _nerka, Oncorhynchus gorbuscha,
Qncorkynchus keta, Oncorhynchus tschavytscha, Oncorhynchus kisutch,
Oncorhynchus masou and Oncorhynchus rhodurus), Antic sal
(Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucho)
‘mon
0304.42 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki,
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0304.43 -- Flat fish (Pleuronectidae, Bothidae, Cynoglossidae, Soleidae,
Scophthalmidae and Citharidae)
0304.44 -- Fish of the families Bregmacerotidae, Euclichthyidae, Gadidae,
Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and Muraenolepididae
0304.45 - - Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
0304.46 -- Toothfish (Dissostichus spp.)
0304.49 - - Other
- Other, fresh or chilled
0304.51 -- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus s}
Clarias
spp... Ictalurus spp.) carp (Cyprinus carpio, “Carassius carassius,
Clenopharymgodon idellu, Hypophthalmichthys spp. Cirrhinu spp.
eels
Mylopharyngodon piceus),
Mlotens) and onokehes Ch
0304.52 -- Salmonidae
ianna spp.
(Anguilla spp.), Nile perch (Lates
0304.53 -- Fish of the families Bregmacerotidae, Euclichthyidae, | Gadidae,
Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and.
0304.54. -- Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
0304.55. -- Toothfish (Dissostichus spp.)
0304.59 -- Other
1-0304-1
furaenolepididae03.04
- Frozen fillets of tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus
spp., Clarias spp., Ictalurus spp.), carp (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius
Gardseius, Clenapharyngadon deli, EBpophihalmichiye spo. Corkins
spp... Mylopharyngodon piceus), eels (Anguilla spp.), Nile perch (Lates
niloticus) and snakeheads (Channa spp)
0304.61 ~~ Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.)
0304.62. - - Catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias spp., Ictalurus spp.)
0304.63. - - Nile Perch (Lates niloticus)
0304.69 - - Other
~ Frozen fillets of fish of the families Brepmaceroidae, Euclichhyidae
Gadidae, Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae,’ Moridae’ and
Muraenolepididae
0304.71 -- Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus)
0304.72 - - Haddock (Melanogrammus aeglefinus)
0304.73 - - Coalfish (Pollachius virens)
0304.74 -- Hake (Merluccius spp., Urophycis spp.)
0304.75 ~- Alaska Pollack (Theragra chalcogramma)
0304.79 -- Other
- Frozen fillets of other fish
0304.81 -- Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka, Oncorhynchus _gorbuscha,
Oncorhynchus keta, Oncorhynchus tschawytscha, Oncorhynchus kisutch,
Queorhynchus “masou and Oncorhynchus Thodurus), Atlantic salmon
(Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucho)
0304.82 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki,
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0304.83 --Flat fish (Pleuronectidae, Bothidae, Cynoglossidae, Soleidae,
‘Scophthalmidae and Citharidae)
0304.84 -- Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
0304.85 - - Toothfish (Dissastichus spp.)
0304.86 - - Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasit)
0304.87 -- Tunas (of the genus Thunnus), skipjack or stripe-bellied bonito (Euthynnus
(Katsuwonus) pelamis)
0304.89 -- Other
1-0304-2,03.04
= Other, frozen :
0304.91 - - Swordfish (Xiphias gladius)
0304.92. -- Toothfish (Dissastichus spp.)
0304.93 - - Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias
spp, Hetaluras spp. cate (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius carasius,
Fenopharyngodon idellis, Hypophthalmichthys. spp. Cirrhinus spp.
Mylopharyngodon piceus), eels (Anguilla spp.), Nile perch (Lates
niloticus) and snakeheads (Channa spp.)
0304.94 - - Alaska Pollack (Theragra chaleogramma)
0304.95 -- Fish. of the families Bregmacerotidae, Euclichthyidae, Gadidae,
Macrouridae,_ Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and
Muraenolepididae, other than Alaska Pollack (Theragra chalcogramma)
0304.99 - - Other
‘This heading covers
w
@
Fish fillets.
For the purposes of this heading the term fish fillets means the strips of meat cut parallel to
the backbone of the fish and constituting the right or left side of a fish insofar as the head,
uts, fins (dorsal, anal, caudal, ventral, pectoral) and bones (spinal. column or main
ackbone, ventral or costal bones, branchial bone or stapes, etc.) have been removed and
the two sides are not joined together, for example by the back or belly.
The classification of these products is not affected by the possible presence of the skin,
sometimes left attached to the fillet to hold it together or to facilitate subsequent slicing.
Classification is similarly unaffected by the presence of pin bones or other minor bones
which may not have been completely remove
Fillets cut in pieces are also classified as fillets in this heading.
Cooked fillets, and fillets merely covered with batter or bread crumbs, whether or not frozen, are
classified in heading 16.04.
Other fish meat (whether or not minced), i.e., fish meat from which the bones have been
removed. As in the case of fish fillets, classification of fish meat is unaffected by the
presence of minor bones which may not have been completely removed.
This heading covers fish filles and other fish meat (whether or not minced) in the following
states only
@
)
Fresh or chilled, whether or not packed with salt or ice or sprinkled with salt water as a
temporary preservative during transport.
Frozen, often presented in the form of frozen blocks.
Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced) slightly sugared or packed with a few
bay leaves remain in this heading,
1-0304-3,03.05
03.08 - Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked fish, whether or not cooked before or during
the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption (+).
0305.10 - Flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption
0305.20 - Livers and roes of fish, dried, smoked, salted or in brine
- Fish fillets, dried, salted or in brine, but not smoked
0305.31 -- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias
spp., Ietalurus spp.), carp (Cyprinus. carpio, Carassius carassius,
Henopharyngodon idells, Hypophthalmickthys spp. Cirrhins spp.
Mplopharyngodon piceus),. eels (Anguilla spp, Nile perch (Lates
niloticus) and snakeheads (Channa spp.)
0305.32 -- Fish of the families Bregmacerotidae, Euclichthyidae, Gadidae,
Macrouridae, Melanonidae, Merlucciidae, Moridae and Muraenolepididae
0305.39 -- Other
~ Smoked fish, including fillets, other than edible fish offal
0305.41 -- Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka, Oncorhynchus _gorbuscha,
Oncorhynchus keta, Oncorhynchus tschawytscha, Oncorhynchus kisuich,
Oncorhynchus masou and Oncorhynchus rhodurus), Atlantic salmon
(Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucho)
0305.42 -- Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasii)
0305.43 -- Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki,
Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache
and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster)
0305.44. - - Tilapias (Oreochromis spp-), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias
yp... Ietalurus spp.), carp (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius, Carassius,
Yenopharyngodon idellus, Hypophthalmichihys spp... Cirrhinus spp,
Niplopharsmaodon pices). eal Cdnguila. spp), Nile perch (Lake
nilotteus) and snakeheads (Channa spp.)
0305.49 -- Other
- Dried fish, other than edible fish offal, whether or not salted but not
f smoked
0305.51 -- Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus)
0305.59 -- Other
1-0305-103.05
~ Fishy salted but not dried or smoked and fishin brine, other than edible fish
of
0305.61 - - Herrings (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasii)
0305.62 -- Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus thiacrocephalus)
0305.63 -- Anchovies (Engraulis spp,) :
0305.64 -- Tilapias (Oreochromis spp.), catfish (Pangasius spp., Silurus spp., Clarias
pps, etalurus, spp.) aap (Cyprinus carpio, Carassius, carassus,
ehopharyngodon idellus, Hypophthalmichthys spp ., Cirrhinus sp.»
Mylopharyngodon piceus), eels (Anguilla spp.), Nile perch (Lates
rilorteus) and snakeheads (Channa spp.)
0305.69 -- Other
- Fish fins, heads, tails, maws and other edible fish offal
0305.71 -- Shark fins
0305.72. -- Fish heads, tails and maws
0305.79 -- Other
This heading covers fish (whole, headless, in pieces, in fillets or minced) and edible fish offal
which are
(1) dried;
(2) salted or in brine; or
(3) smoked.
The salt used in the preparation of fish, salted or in brine, may contain added sodium nitrite or
sodium nitrate. Small quantities of sugar may be used in the preparation of salted fish without
affecting the classification of the fish in this heading,
Fish having undergone two or more of these processes remains classified here, as do fish flour
and fish meal (whether or not defatted (for example, defatted by a solvent-extract method) or
Subjected to heat treatment) and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption.
‘Smoked fish is sometimes submitted, either before smoking or during smoking (hot smoking),
to a heat treatment which partly or wholly cooks the meat; this does not affect its classification
in this heading provided that ié has not undergone any other processing which deprives it of the
character of smoked fish.
‘The principal varieties of fish prepared in the manner covered by this heading are sardines,
anchovies, pilchards, sprats, tunas, mackerel, salmon, herring, cod, haddock and halibut.
Edible fish offal separated from the rest of the body of the fish (c.g., skins, tails, maws (air
bladders), heads and halves of heads (with or without the brains, cheeks, tongues, eyes, jaws or
lips), stomachs, fins), as well as livers and roes, dried, salted, in brie or smoked, ‘are also
classified in this heading.
1-0305-203.05
The heading does not cover
(@) Inedible fish offal (¢g, of a kind used in industrial applications) and fish waste (heading 05.11)
Cooked fish (subject to the above provisions regarding smoked fish) and fish prepared in any other
© ragttor eeatopts preserved ml or vinegar St in marinde and caviar Saami sabenes
heading 16.08), a
(6) Fish soups (heading 21.04),
(@) Flours, meals and pellets of fish, unfit for human consumption (heading 23.01).
‘Subheading Explanatory Note.
‘Subheading 0305.71
For the purposes of subheading 0305.71, the term “shark fins” covers dorsal, pectoral, ventral, anal fins
and the lower lobe ofthe tat (caudal fin) of sharks. However, the upper parts of shark tails are not
regarded as shark fins.
‘This subheading includes, inter alia, unskinned sharks’ fins, simply dried, and parts of sharks’ fins which
have been immersed in hot water, skinned or shredded before drying.
1-0305-3,03.06
03.06 -
Crustaceans, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in
brine; smoked crustaceans, whether in shell or not, whether or not cooked before or
during the smoking process; crustaceans, n shell, cooked by steaming or by boli
in water, whether or not chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; flours, meals an
pellets of crustaceans, fit for human consumption.
- Frozen : -
0806.11 -~ Roc lobster and other sea erawfish (Palmer spp, Panui spp, Jans
spp
0306.12
0306.14 -- Crabs
Lobsters (Homarus spp.)
0306.15 -- Norway lobsters (Nephrops norvegicus)
0306.16 ~~ Cold-water shrimps and prawns (Pandalus spp., Crangon crangon)
0306.17 ~~ Other shrimps and prawns
0306.19 -- Other, including flours, meals and pellets of crustaceans, fit for human
consumption
= Not frozen
0306.21 - - Rock lobster and other sea crawfish (Palinurus spp., Panulirus spp., Jasus
spp.)
0306.22 -- Lobsters (Homarus spp.)
0306.24 -- Crabs
0306.25 -- Norway lobsters (Nephrops norvegicus)
0306.26 - - Cold-water shrimps and prawns (Pandalus spp., Crangon crangon)
0306.27 -- Other shrimps and prawns
0306.29 -- Other, including flours, meals and pellets of crustaceans, fit for human
consumption
This heading covers
(1) Crustaceans, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine.
(2) Smoked crustaceans, whether in shell or not, whether or not cooked before or during the
smoking process.
(3) Crustaceans, in their shells, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water (whether or not
giall quanies of provisional chemical preserving agents have been add); they may also
be chill
led, frozen, dried, salted or in brine.
‘The main kinds of crustaceans are lobsters, sea crawfish, crayfish, crabs, shrimps and prawns.
The heading also covers parts of crustaceans (e.¢.,“ tails” of lobsters or crayfish, crabs’ claws),
provided those not in shell have been subjected to no other processes than those specified in (1)
above.
The heading also includes flours, meals and pellets of crustaceans fit or suitable for human
consumption.
[0306-103.06
The heading does not cover
(@) ‘Sca-urchins and other aquatic invertebrates of heading 03.08,
(©) Crustaceans (including pars thereof) prepared or preserved by. processes"Rot povided for in this
heading (ea, shelled sristaceans borfed in wats) (heading 16.05) 7
1-0306-203.07
03.07 - Molluses, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine:
smoked molluscs, whether in shell or not, whether or not cooked before or during
the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of molluscs, fit for human
consumption.
- Oysters
0307.11 ~~ Live, fresh or chilled
0307.19 -- Other
- Scallops, including queen scallops, of the genera Pecten, Chlamys or
Placopecten
0307.21 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.29 -- Other
- Mussels (Mytilus spp., Perna spp.)
0307.31 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.39 -- Other
-Cuttle fish (Sepia officinalis, Rossia macrosoma, Sepiola spp.) and squid
(Ommastrephes spp., Loligo spp., Nototodarus spp., Sepioteuthis spp.)
0307.41 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.49 -- Other
= Octopus (Octopus spp.)
0307.51 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.59 - - Other
0307.60 - Snails, other than sea snails
= Clams, cockles and ark shells (families Arcidae, Arcticidae, Cardiidae,
Bonaida, Maeliae, Macindee, Mesgdamandee, Mydae, Senelidae,
0307.71 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.79 -- Other
~ Abalone (Haliotis spp.) :
0307.81 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.89 -- Other
- Other, including flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption
0307.91 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0307.99 -- Other
1-0307-103.07
This heading covers :
(1) Molluscs, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine.
(2) Smoked molluscs, whether in shell or not, whether or not cooked before or during the
smoking process,
The main kinds of molluscs are oysters, scallops, mussels, cuttle fish, squid, octopus, snails,
clams, cockles, ark shells and abalone.
This heading also covers parts of molluscs, provided they have been subjected to no other
processes than those specified in (1) or (2) above.
‘The heading also includes oyster spat (small oysters intended for cultivation) and flours, meals
and pellets of molluscs, fit or suitable for human consumption.
‘The heading does not cover molluscs prepared or preserved by processes not provided for in this heading
(eg,, molluses boiled in water or preserved in vinegar) (heading 16.05),
1-0307-2,03.08
03.08- Aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, live, fresh, chilled,
frozen, dried, salted or in brine; smoked aquatic invertebrates other than
crustaceans and molluses, whether or not cooked before or during the smoking
process; flours, meals and pellets of aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans
and moiluses, fit for human consumption.
- Sea cucumbers (Stichopus japonicus, Holothurioidea)
0308.11 ~~ Live, fresh or chilled
0308.19 -- Other
~ Sea urchins (Strongylocentrotus spp., Paracentrotus lividus, Loxechinus
albus, Echichinus esculentus)
0308.21 -- Live, fresh or chilled
0308.29 -- Other
0308.30 - Jellyfish (Riopilema spp.)
0308.90 - Other
This heading covers
(1) Aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, live, fresh, chilled, frozen,
dried, salted or in brine.
(2) Smoked aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, whether or not cooked
before or during the smoking process.
The principal varieties of aquatic invertebrates are sea-urchins, sea cucumbers (beches-de-mer)
and jellyfish,
This heading also covers parts of aquatic invertebrates (¢.g., gonads of sea-urchins), provided
they have been subjected to no other processes than those specified in (1) or (2) above.
The heading also includes flours, meals and pellets of aquatic invertebrates, fit or suitable for
human consumption.
‘The heading does not cover aquatic invertebrates prepared or preserved by processes not provided for in
this heading (e-g., aquatic invertebrates boiled in water or preserved in vinegar) (heading 16.05),
1-0308-1Notes.
Chapter 4
Dairy produce; birds’ eggs; natural honey;
ble products of animal origin,
not elsewhere specified or included
|» The expression “ milk” means full cream milk or partially or completely skimmed milk.
2.- For the purposes of heading 04.05
@)
)
‘The term “ butter” means natural butter, whey butter or recombined butter (fresh, salted or
rancid, including canned butter) derived exclusively from milk, with a mifkfat content of 80 9%
‘or mote but not more than 95 % by weight, a maximum milk Solids-not-fat content of 2 % by
Weight and a maximum water content of 16% by weight, Butter does not contain added
emulsifiers, but may contain sodium chloride, food colours, neutralising salts and cultures of
harmless lactic-acid-producing bacteria,
‘The expression.“ dairy spreads” means a spreadable. emulsion of the water-in-oil type,
containing milktat as the only fat in the product, with a milkfat content of 39 % or more but less
than 80 % by weight.
~ Produets obtained by the concentration of whey and with the addition of milk or milkfat are to be
classified as cheese in heading 04.06 provided that they have the three following characteristies
@
(b)
©
a milkfat content, by weight of the dry matter, of $ % or more;
‘a dry matter content, by weight, of at least 70 % but not exceeding 85 %; and
they are moulded or capable of being moulded.
4.- This Chapter does not cover
@
&)
Products obtained from whey, containing by weight more than 95 % lactose, expressed as
anhydrous lactose, calculated on the dry matter (heading 17.02); or
‘Albumins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more
than 80% whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter) (heading 35.02) or globulins
(heading 35.04),
‘Subheading Notes.
1. For the purposes of subheading 0404.10, the expression “ modified whey ” means products consisting
of whey constituents, that is, whey from which all or part of the lactose, proteins or minerals have
been removed: whey to which natural whey constituents have been added, and products obtained by
‘mixing natural whey constituents,
2.+ For the purposes of subheading 0405.10 the term “ butter ” does not include dehydrated butter or ghee
(ubheading 0405.90),
14-1GENERAL
This Chapter covers
(D Dairy products
(A) Milk, ie., full cream milk and partially or completely skimmed milk
(B) Cream.
(©) Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or
acidified milk and cream.
(D) Whey.
() Products consisting of natural milk constituents, not elsewhere specified or
included.
() Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads.
(G) Cheese and curd.
The products mentioned at Items (A) to (E) above may contain, in addition to natural milk
constituents (¢.g., milk enriched in vitamins or mineral salts), small quantities of stabilising
agents which serve to maintain the natural consistency of the product during transport in
liquid state (disodium phosphate, trisodium citrate and calcium chloride, for instance) as
well as very small. quantities of anti-oxidants or of vitamins not normally found in the
product. Certain of these products may also contain small quantities of chemicals (e.g.
sodium bicarbonate) necessary for their processing; products in the form of powder or
anules may contain anticaking agents (for example, phospholipids, amorphous silicon
lioxide
On the other hand, the Chapter excludes products obtained from whey, containing by weight more
than 95 % lactose, expressed as anhydrous lactose, calculated on the dry matter (heading 17.02).
For the purpases of calculating the percentage weight of laciose in a product the expression“ dry
‘matter ” should be taken to exclude both free water and water of crystallisation,
‘The Chapter also excludes, inter alia, the following
(@) Food preparations based on dairy products (in particular, heading 19.01),
(b) Products obtained from milk by replacing one or more of the natural constituents (e-g., butyric
fats) by another substance (e.g., oleic fats) (heading 19.01 or 21.06).
(©) Ice cream and other edible ice (heading 21.08)
(@) Medicaments of Chapter 30.
(©) Casein (heading 35.01), milk albumin (heading 35.02) and hardened casein (heading 39.13).
(i) Birds’ eggs and egg yolks.
(i) Natural honey
(IV) Edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included.
14.204.01
04.01 - Milk and cream, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening
matter.
0401.10 - Of fat content, by weight, not exceeding 1 %
0401.20 - Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 1 % but not exceeding 6 %
0401.40 - Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 6 % but not exceeding 10%
(0401.50 - Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 10%
This heading covers milk (as defined in Note 1 to this Chapter) and cream, whether or not
pasteurised, sterilised or otherwise preserved, homogenised or peptonised; but it exeludes milk
and cream which have been concentrated or which contain added sugar or other sweetening
‘matter (heading 04.02) and curdled, fermented or acidified milk and cream (heading 04.03).
The products of this heading may be frozen and may contain the additives referred to in the
General Explanatory Note to this Chapter, The heading also covers reconstituted milk and
‘ream having the same qualitative and quantitative composition as the natural products.
1-0401-104.02
04.02- Milk and cream, concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening
matter (+).
0400.10 - In powder, granules or other solid forms, ofa fat content, by weight, not
exceeding 1.5%
In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a fat content, by weight,
exceeding 1.5% :
0402.21 -- Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
0402.29 -- Other
- Other
0402.91 - - Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
0402.99 -- Other
This heading covers milk (as defined in Note | to this Chapter) and cream, concentrated (for
example, evaporated) or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, whether liquid,
paste or Solid (in blocks, powder or granules) and whether or not preserved or reconstituted.
Milk powder may contain small quantities of starch (not exceeding 5 % by weight), added, in
particular, to maintain the reconstituted milk in its normal physical state,
‘The heading does not cover
(a) Curdled, fermented or acidified milk or cream (heading 04.03),
(©) Beverages consisting of milk flavoured with cocoa or other substances (heading 22.02),
Subheading Explanatory Note.
‘Subheadings 0402.10, 0402.21 and 0402.29
These subheadings donot cover concentrated milk or cream in the form of past (ubheadings 0402.91
and 0402.99), . dened .
1-0402-104.03
04.03- Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or
acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or
other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa.
0403.10 - Yogurt
0403.90 - Other
This heading covers buttermilk, and all fermented or acidified milk and cream and includes
curdled milk and cream, yogurt and kephir. The products of this heading may be in liquid, paste
or solid (including frozen) form and may be concentrated (e.g, evaporated or in blocks, powder
or granules) or preserved,
Fermented milk of this heading may consist of milk powder of heading 04.02 containing small
quantities of added lactic ferments, with a view to its use in prepared meat products or as an
additive for animal feed.
Acidified milk of this heading may consist of milk powder of heading 04.02 containing small
quantities of added acid (including lemon juice) in crystal form in order to produce curdled milk
‘on reconstitution with water,
Apart from the additives mentioned in the General Explanatory Note to this Chapter, the
products of this heading may also conin added sugar or other sweetening matter, Aavourings,
uit (including pulp and jams), nuts or cocoa.
1-0403-104.04
04.04- Whey, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening
matter; products consisting of natural milk constituents, whether or not containing
added sugar or other sweetening matter, not elsewhere specified or included.
0404.10 - Whey and modified whey, whether or not concentrated or containing added
Se+ sugar or other sweetening matter
0404.90 + Other
This heading covers whey (ie, the natural constituents of milk which remain after the fat and
casein have been removed) and modified whey (see Subheading Note 1 to this Chapter). These
products may be in liquid, paste or solid (including frozen) form, and may be concentrated (e..,
In powder) or preserved.
The heading also covers fresh or preserved products consisting of milk constituents, which do
not have the same composition as the natural product, provided they are not more specificall
covered elsewhere. Thus the heading includes products which lack one or more natural milk
constituents, milk to which natural milk constituents have been added (to obtain, for example, a
protein-rich product),
Apart from natural milk constituents and the additives mentioned in the General Explanatory
Note to this Chapter, the products of this heading may also contain added sugar or other
sweetening matter.
The powdered products of this heading, particularly whey, may contain small quantities of
added lactic ferments, with a view to their use in prepared meat products or as adlitives for
animal fe
‘The heading does not cover
(a) Skimmed milk or reconstituted milk having the same qualitative and quantitative composition as
natural milk (heading 04.01 or 04.02).
(b) Whey cheese (heading 04.06)
(©) Products obtained from whey, containing by weight more than 95 % lactose, expressed as anhydrous
Tactose,ealeulated onthe cy mater (heading 17.02). : :
(@) Food preparations based on natural milk constituents but containing other substances not allowed in
the products of this Chapter (in particular, heading 19.01),
(©) Albymins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than
80% whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter) (heading 38.02) oF globulins (heading 38.08),
1-0404-104.05
04.05 - Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads.
0405.10 - Butter
0405.20. - Dairy spreads
“0405.90 - Other
‘This heading covers
(A)
@)
©
The heading does not cover fat sp
ty weight of
Butter.
This, group covers natural butter, whey butter and recombined butter (fresh, salted or
rancid, including canned butter). ‘Butter must be derived exclusively from milk and must
have @ milkfat content of 80 % or more but not more than 95 % by weight, a maximum
nik solids-not‘fat content of 2 % by weight and a maximum water conten of 16 % by
weight. Butter contains no added emulsifiers, but may contain sodium chloride, food
colours, neutralising salts and cultures of harmless lactic-acid-producing bacteria.’ (See
Note 2 (a) to this Chapter).
Butter obtained from goat’s or sheep's milk is also covered by this group.
Dairy spreads.
This group covers dairy spreads, i.e., spreadable emulsions of the water-in-oil type,
containing milkfat as the only fat in the product, and having a milkfat content of 39 % or
more but less than 80 % by weight (see Note 2 (b) to this Chapter). Dairy spreads may
Contain optional ingredients such as cultures of harmless lacte-acvd-produtcing bacteris,
vitamins, sodium chloride, sugars, gelatine, starches; food colours; flavours; emulsifiers,
thickening agents and preservatives.
Other fats and oils derived from milk.
This group covers fats and oils derived from milk (e.g., milkfat, butterfat and butteroil)..
Butteroil is the product obtained by extracting the water and non-fat content from butter or
cream,
This group, further includes dehydrated butter and ghee (a kind of butter made. most
commonly from the milk of buffaloes or cows), as well as products consisting of a mixture
of butter and small quantities of herbs, spices, flavourings, garlic, etc. (provided they retain
the character of the products falling in'this heading)
ids containing fats other than milkfats or containing less than 39 %
milkfat (generally heading 15.17 or 21.06),
1-0405-104.06
04.06 - Cheese and curd (+).
0406.10. - Fresh (unripened or uncured) cheese, including whey cheese, and curd,
0406.20. - Grated or powdered cheese, of all kinds,
0406.30 - Processed cheese, not grated or powdered
0406.40 - Blue-veined cheese and other cheese containing veins produced by
Penicillium roqueforti
0406.90 - Other cheese
This heading covers all kinds of cheese, viz. :
(1) Fresh cheese (including cheese made from whey or buttermilk) and curd. Fresh cheese is
‘an unripened or uncured cheese which is ready for consumption shortly after manufacture
(eg., Ricotta, Broccio, cottage cheese, cream cheese, Mozzarella),
(2) Grated or powdered cheese.
(3) Processed cheese, also known as process cheese. It is manufactured by comminuting,
mixing, melting and emulsifying, with the aid of heat and emulsifying or acidifying agents
(including ‘melting salts), one or more varieties of cheese and one or more of the
following : cream or other dairy products, salt, spices; flavouring, colouring and water.
(4) Blue-veined cheese and other cheese containing veins produced by Penicillium roquefort,
(5) Soft cheese (e.g., Camembert, Brie).
(6) Medium-hard cheese and hard cheese (e.g., Cheddar, Gouda, Gruyére, Parmesan),
Whey cheeses, are obtained by concentrating whey and adding milk or milk fet. They are
classified in this heading only if they have the three following characteristics
(a) a milkfat content, by weight of the dry matter, of 5 % or more;
(b) a dry matter content, by weight, of at least 70 % but not exceeding 85 %;
(©) they are moulded or capable of being moulded.
The presence of meat, fish, crustaceans, herbs, spices, vegetables, fruit, nuts, vitamins, skimmed
mill powder, etc, does not affect classification provided thatthe goods retain the character of
Cheeses which have been coated with batter or bread crumbs remain classified in this headin,
sphetner or not they have been pre-cooked, provided thatthe goods retain the charac ol
cheese.
1-0406-104.06
Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheading 0406.40
‘This subheading covers cheese containing visible veins inthe body ofthe cheese that may be bue, green,
yeenish-bu of whitish-aey in colour, such as Bleu Auvergne, Bleu de Causses, Bleu de Quercy Blue
Cheshire, Bhie Dorset, Blue Wensleydale, Cabrales, Danish blue (Dengoli), Gorgoneala, Mella,
Roquefort, Saingorton ind Stn, as well as cheeses with proprietary or trade nanes, provided they meet
theabowe enteron
1-0406-204.07
(04.07 - Birds' eggs, in shell, fresh, preserved or cooked.
- Fertilised eggs for incubation :
0407.11 ~~ OF fowls of the species Gallus domesticus -
0407.19 -- Other =
- Other fresh eges
0407.21 -- Of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0407.29 ~~ Other
0407.90 - Other
This heading covers fertilised eggs for incubation and other fresh (including chilled) eggs of all
birds. It also covers preserved or cooked eggs, in shell
1-0407-104.08
04.08 - Birds’ eggs, not in shell, and egg yolks, fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boilin,
in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added
sugar or other sweetening matter.
- Bag yolks : .
0408.11 - - Dried a
0408.19 -- Other
- Other
0408.91 -- Dried
0408.99 - - Other
This heading covers whole eggs, not inthe shel, and egg yolks ofall birds. The products of this
heading may be fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded (e.g.,
cylindrical long eggs"), frozen or otherwise preserved. All these fal in the heading whether ot
not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter and whether for use as food or for
industrial purposes (e.g., in tanning).
The heading does not cover
(@) Oil ofege yolk (heading 15.06)
(b)_ Egg preparations containing seasoning, spices or other additives (heading 21.06).
(©) Lecithin (heading 29.23).
(@) Separate egg white (egg albumin) (heading 35.02).
1-0408-104.09
(04,09 - Natural honey.
‘This heading covers honey produced by bees (4pis mellifera) or by other insects, centrifuged, or
in the comb or containing comb chunks, provided that neither sugar nor any other substance has
been added. Such honey may be designated by floral source, origin or colour.
‘The heading exeludes artificial honey and mixtures of natural and artificial honey (heading 17.02). a
1-0409-104.10
04.10- Edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included.
This heading covers products of animal origin suitable for human consumption, not specified or
included elsewhere in the Nomenclature.
It includes -
(1) Turtles? eggs. These are eggs laid by river or marine turtles; they may be fresh, viried or
otherwise preserved.
‘Turtle-egg oil is exeluded (heading 15.06),
(2) Salanganes’ nests (‘ birds’ nests"), These consist of a substance secreted by the bird
which solidifies rapidly on exposure to air.
The nests may be presented untreated, or they may have been cleaned to remove feathers,
down, dust and other impurities in order to render them suitable for consumption. They are
‘generally in the form of whitish strips or threads,
Salanganes” nests have a high protein content and are used almost exclusively to make
soups or other food preparations.
The heading exeludes animal blood, edible or not, liquid or dried (heading 05.11 or 30.02),
1-0410-1Chapter 5
Products of animal origin,
not elsewhere specified or included
Notes.
1+ This Chapter does not cover
(@) Edible products (other than guts, bladders and stomachs of animals, whole and pieces thereof,
and animal blood, liquid or dried);
(©) Hides or skins (including furskin) other than goods of heading 05.05 and parings and similar
Wat ofa hides or hie Of heading 08 1 ehapie 31 oF -
(©) Animal textile materials, other than horsehair and horsehair waste (Section XD; or
(@)_ Prepared knots or tufts for broom or brush making (heading 96.03),
2 For the purposes of heading 05.01, the sorting of hair by length (provided the root ends and tip ends
respectively are not arranged together) shall be deemed not to constitute working,
3~ Throughout the Nomenclature, elephant, hippopotamus, walrus, narwhal and wild boar tusks,
thinoceros horns and the teeth ofall animais are regarded a“ ivory”.
4. Throughout the Nomenclature, the expression “ horsehair ” means hair of the manes or tails of equine
or bovine animals.
GENERAL
This Chapter covers a variety of materials of animal origin, unworked or having undergone a
fimple process of preparation, which are not normally used as food (except certain blood, gus,
bladders and stomachs of animals) and which are not dealt with in other Chapters of the
Nomenclature.
‘The following are excluded rom this Chapter
(@) Animal fats (Chapter 2 o 15)
(b) Uncooked edible skins of animals (Chapter 2),or of fish (Chapter 3). (When cooked, such skins are
classified in Chapter 16.)
(©) Edible fish fins, heads, tails, maws and other edible fish offal (Chapter 3).
(@) Organo-therapeutic glands or other organs, dried, whether or not powdered (Chapter 30)
(©) Fertilisers of animal origin (Chapter 31).
(f) Raw hides and skins (except birdskins and parts of birdskins, with their feathers or down, unworked,
cleaned, disinfected or treated for preservation, but not otherwise worked) (Chapter 41).
(g) Furskins (Chapter 43).
(h) Silk and woo! and other textile raw materials of animal origin (except horsehair and horsehair waste)
(Seetion XD).
(ij) Natural or cultured pearls (Chapter 71).05.01
05.01 - Human hair, unworked, whether or not washed or scoured; waste of human hair.
This heading covers human hair, unworked, whether or not washed or scoured, including hair
laid parallel but not arranged so'that the root ends and tip ends are respectively together, and
waste human hair
Human hair (other than waste) which has been processed beyond simple washing or scouring,
eg,, thinned, dyed, bleached, curled or prepared for the manufacture of postiches, wigs, etc.
and also human hair which has been arranged so that the root ends and tip ends are respectively
together, is excluded (heading 67.03, see corresponding Explanatory Note). This exclusion
does not apply to waste human hair, which is always classified in this heading, even if it results
from, for example, bleached or dyed hair.
The heading also excludes
(2) Straining cloth made from human hair (heading 59.11)
(©) Haie-nets made of buman hair (heading 65.08).
() Other antiles made of human baie (heading 67.04).
1-0501-105.02
05.02 - Pigs', hogs’ or boars' bristles and hair; badger hair and other brush making hair;
waste of such bristles or hair.
0502.10 - Pigs’, hogs’ or boars’ bristles and hair and waste thereof
0502.90 - Other
‘These goods may be in bulk, in loose bundles, or in tied bunches in which the bristles or hairs
are laid parallel and the root ends more or less levelled. They may be raw or they may have been
cleaned, bleached, dyed or sterilised.
Other brush making hair includes that of the skunk, squirrel and marten.
The heading excludes, however, bristles or hairs when in the form of prepared knots or tufts (ie., made
up into unmounted bundles ready for incorporation without division in brooms or brushes or requiin
only certain minor processes to be ready for such incorporation); these fall in heading 96.03 (sce Note
to Chapter 96),
1-0502-105.03
105.03]
1-0503-105.04
05.04 - Guts, bladders and stomachs of animals (other than fish), whole and pieces thereof,
fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked,
This heading covers guts, bladders and stomachs of animals (other than those of fish, which
fall in heading 05.11), whether whole or in pieces, and whether or not edible, fresh, chilled,
frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked. If otherwise prepared or preserved such products are
excluded (generally Chapter 16)
This heading includes
(1). Rennet bags (calf, kid, ete.), whether or not cut or dried; these are used for the extraction of
rennet.
(2) Tripe and paunches. (When cooked, they are classified in Chapter 16.)
(3) Unworked goldbeater’s skin, which is the outer envelope of the caecum of the ox or sheep.
The heading also covers guts and goldbeater’s skin (of the ox, in particular) which have been
split or cut fengthwise into strips, whether or not the inner coats have been removed by scraping.
Guts are mainly used as sausage casings. They are also used for the manufacture of sterile
Surgical catgut (heading 30.06), tennis racket strings (heading 42.06) or musical instrument
strings (heading 92.09).
The heading also excludes “ artificial guts" made by extrusion of a paste of hide or skin fibres,
subsequently hardened with a solution of Tormaldehode and phenols (heading $9.17) and “artical
guts made by glusing together spit atual guts (heading 42.00,
1-0504-105.05
05.05 - Skins and other parts of birds, with their feathers or down, feathers and parts of
feathers (whether or not with trimmed edges) and down, not further worked than
cleaned, disinfected or treated for preservation; powder and waste of feathers or
parts of feathers (+).
0505.10 - Feathers of kind used for stuffing; down
+ 0505.90 - Other
This heading covers
(1). Skins and other parts of birds (e.g., heads, wings) with their feathers or down, and
(2) Feathers and parts of feathers (whether or not with trimmed edges), and down,
provided they are either unworked, or merely cleaned disinfected or weated for preservation,
nut not otherwise worked or mounted.
‘The heading also covers powder, meal and waste of feathers or parts of feathers.
The goods of this heading are of a kind intended for use as ed feathers, for omamental
Burposes (usually after further preparation) or for other purposes, For classification purposes, no
distinction is made between the different kinds of feathers,
The parts of feathers of this heading include feathers split'along their length, barbs cut from the
seape or attached to a thin shaving of the scape (whether or nof with trimmed edges), quills and
scapes.
Feathers and down packed for retail sale in cloth bags and clearly of a kind not constituting
cushions or pillows are, clasifed in this heading. Feathers simply strung together for
convenience of transport also remain classified in this heading.
The heading excludes skins and other parts of birds, feathers and parts of feathers which have undergone
working other than that permitted in this heading (¢.g., bleaching, dyeing, curling or waving) or which
have been mounted, and articles of feathers, etc. these are generally classified in heading 67.01 (see the
Explanatory Note thereto). Worked quills, and articles made from. quills, however, are classified
according fo their character (e.g. : angling floats - heading 95.07, toothpicks heading 96.01),
Subheading Explanatory Note.
‘Subheading 0505.10
“ Feathers of a kind used for stuffing ” means feathers of poultry (in particular goose or duck), of pigeon,
of partridge or the like, other than large wing or tail feathers and large feathers rejected on grading.
“Downs the finest and softest part of the plumage of goose or duck in particular and differs from,
feathers in not having rigid scapes. Such feathers and down are mainly used for stuffing articles of
bedding or other articles such as cushions and insulating clothing (for example, anoraks).
1-0505-105.06
05.06- Bones and horn-cores, unworked, defatted, simply prepared (but not cut to shape),
treated with acid or degelatinised; powder and waste of these products.
0506.10 - Ossein and bones treated with acid
0506.90 - Other
The products of this heading are used mainly as carving materials, for the manufacture of glue
and gelatin or as fertilisers.
The heading covers :
(1) Bones and horn-cores (inner bones of horns), unworked or defatted (bones from which the
fat has been removed by various processes),
2) Bones, simply prepared (but not cut to shape), ic. not having undergone processes
extending beyond simple sawing for the removal of superfluous parts, cutting (crosswise or
lengthwise), sometimes followed by rough planing or bleaching. The heading therefore
excludes rectangular (including square) plates and sheets and other shapes, whether or not
polished or otherwise worked, and products obtained by moulding powdered bone; all
these goods fall in heading 96.01 or in other more specific headings.
(3) Bones treated with acid, i.c., bones, the calcareous part of which has been dissolved by
means of hydrochloric acid, and which, without having lost their original form, retain only
thelr cellular tissue and cartilaginous parts (ossein) which can be easily transformed into
gelatin
(4) Degelatinised bones from which the gelatin has been removed by steaming and which are
usually in the form of powder (steam bone flour),
(3) Powder and waste of bones (including crushed bones), e.g, that produced by working the
one,
1-0506-105.07
05.07 - Ivory, tortoise-shell, whalebone and whalebone hair, horns, antlers, hooves, nails,
claws and beaks, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape; powder and
waste of these products.
(0507.10 - Ivory: ivory powder and waste
0507.90 = Other
‘This heading covers the products described below, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to
shape, i.e., not having undergone processes extending beyond rasping, scraping, cleaning,
removal of superfluous parts, trimming, splitting, cutting other than to shape, rough planing,
Straightening or flattening =
(a) Wwory.
Throughout the Nomenclature, the term
substance which constitutes :
ivory” is regarded as covering the bony
(1) The tusks of the elephant, hippopotamus, walrus, narwhal or wild boar.
(2) The homs of the rhinoceros,
(3) The teeth of any land or marine animal.
(B) Tortoise-shell.
The tortoise-shell of commerce is normally turtle shell (generally oblained from the
species known as Kemp's Turtles, Loggetheads and Hawksbill Turtles), and references to
tortoise-shell include turtle shell
Tortoise-shell is a horny material in the form of plates (scales), of varying size and
thickness, protecting the homy frame-Work which encloses the body of the animal
In this heading “ tortoise-shell ” means
(2) Shells, whole or in part.
(2) Seales from these shells, almost always detached at the fishing ground, and consisting
of plates of uneven thickness, with a curved surface. These scales are described as
dorsal or ventral according to the part of the body from which they are obtained; the
part which covers the stomach and breast is knownas the plastron.
(C) Whalebone and whalebone hair.
In its natural state, whalebone (of whales or other marine mammals) takes the form of
curved, homy blades with a greyish skin adhering to the surface and witha kind of fringe
of the same material as the whalebone (whalebone hair) on the inner edge.
(D) Horns, antlers, hooves, nails, claws and beaks.
The horns of this group may be presented with or without their cores and their frontal
bones. Antlers are branched homs of deer, elk, ete.
The heading also covers powder and waste (including parings) of these products.
1-0507-105.07
‘The heading exeludes products which have been cut to rectangular (including square) shapes or into rods,
tubes or other semi-finished forms and products obtained by moulding (heading 96.01 or other more
specific headings)
1-0507-205.08
05.08- Coral and similar material, unworked or, simply prepared but not otherwise
worked; shells of molluses, crustaceans or echinoderms and cuttle-bone, unworked
or simply prepared but not cut €0 shape, powder and waste thereof.
Coral is the calcareous skeleton of a marine polyp and is generally used for articles of jewellery.
‘The most important shell for industrial purposes is that used’ as mother of peart.
‘The heading covers :
(1) Coral, unworked, or from which only the outer crust has been removed.
(2) Coral, simply prepared but not otherwise worked, ie., coral not having undergone
processes extending beyond simple cutting,
(3) Shells, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape, ivc., shells not having
undergone processes extending beyond cleaning or simple cutting.
‘The heading includes cuttle-fish bone, crushed or powdered shells used as animal foodstuffs,
and waste of shells.
The heading excludes rods, rectangular (including square) plates and other shapes, whether or not
polished or otherwise worked: these fall in heading 96.01 or in other more specific headings.
1-0508-105.09
[05.09]
1-0509-105.10
05.10- Ambergris, castoreum, civet and musk; cantharides; bile, whether or not dried;
glands “and other animal products used in the preparation of pharmaceutical
products, fresh, chilled, frozen or otherwise provisionally preserved.
Ambergris is a substance secreted by the sperm-whale and is found in the form of rounded
masses made up of concentric layers and weighing up to a hundred kilograms. It das a waxy
Consistency and gives a sweet odour wien rubbed. t varies from ash grey fo black in colour and
its density is less than that of water, Ambergris should not be confused with yellow amber
(Suecinité) which is a mineral resin and falls in heading 25.30.
Castoreum is a resinous substance, brown, reddish or yellowish, with a bitter flavour and a
Pungent smell I's seoreted by beavers and is usualy presented in the pouches (generally joined
4 aheir ends) in which ii formed. These pouches are often pleated and range in length from
to 10 om.
Civet is produced by the civet cat and is a golden brown or brown resinous substance of pasty
and oily consistency, with a very strong odour which closely resembles natural musk.
‘Musk, secreted by a kind of deer, is normally enclosed in pouches (flat and hairless on one side
and convex and covered with whitish hair on the other) in which it is formed. The secretion is
dark brown and has a strong smell. The musk in question should not be confused with artificial
musk (musk xylene, musk ambrette, etc.) included in Chapter 29.
Cantharides are beetles used primarily for their vesicant or counter-irritant properties. They are
usually presented in dried or powdered form.
‘The heading also includes
(1) Animal glands and other animal organs used in the preparation of organo-therapeutic
pedis and unfit, by reason of their nature or of the manner in which they are put ape for
iuman consumption (pancreas, testes, ovaries, gall bags, thyroid glands, pituitary gland:
etc,), fresh, chilled or frozen,’ or otherwise provisionally preserved for the purposes of
transport ot storage (e.g., in glycerol, acetone or alcohol). When dried or in the form of
extract, these products are excluded (heading 30.01). (See however Note 1 (a) to this
Chapter as regards edible products.)
(2) Bile, whether or not dried. (Bile extract is excluded - heading 30.01),
The heading also excludes snake or bee venom put up in dried flakes in sealed ampoules (headin
30.01). . * *
1-0510-105.11
05.11 - Animal products not elsewhere specified or included; dead animals of Chapter 1
it
This heading includes :
a
Q)
GB)
@)
6)
6
or 3, unfit for human consumption.
0511.10 - Bovine semen
~ Other =
0511.91 -- Products of fish or crustaceans, molluscs or othér aquatic invertebrates;
dead animals of Chapter 3
0511.99 -- Other
Animal semen,
Animal embryos, which are shipped frozen with the intended purpose of transplanting
them into a recipient mother.
Animal blood, liquid or dried, edible or not.
‘The heading excludes animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses
(heading 30.02). pren ees .
Cochineal and similar insects. The cochineal is an insect which lives on certain cactus
Blants. There ae three kind of cochinel onthe market black, grey or silver, and reddish
hhe cochineal furnishes a red dye (cochineal extract) (heading 32.03) which is used in the
preparation of carmine lake (heading 32.05).
Amongst the insects similar to the cochineal the most important is the animal kermes,
which lives on a variety of dwarf oak tree. Kermes is used for the preparation of vivid and
lasting red dyes which are classified in heading 32,03.
Animal kermes should not be confused with “ kermes mineral ” (heading 38.24).
Cochineal and kermes are presented dried and may be whole or powdered.
Inedible fish eggs and roes.
These comprise :
*(i) Fertile eggs for hatching, recognisable by the presence of black spots which are the
embryonic eyes
Gi) Salted roes (eg. of cod or mackerel used as fishing bat. These can be distinguished
from caviar substitutes (heading 16.04) by their strong disagreeable odour and because
they are usually packed in bulk.
The heading exeludes edible roes (Chapter 3).
Waste of fish or crustaceans, molluses or other aquatic invertebrates.
This category covers, inter alia
(@ Scales of whitebait or of similar fish, fresh or preserved (but not in solution); these are
used for the preparation of pearl essence for the coating of imitation pearls,
L-0511-105.11
i) Fish bladders, raw, dried or salted, used in the manufacture of isinglass and fish glues.
(iii)Fish guts and waste of skins used for glue manufacture, etc
(iv) Fish waste.
‘The heading also exeludes
(@) Edible fish livers, fish fins, heads, tals, maws and other edible fish offal (Chapter 3).
(b)_ Shells of molluses, crustaceans or echinoderms of heading 05.08,
(©) _Inedible fish livers used in the preparation of pharmaceutical products (heading 05.10)
(7) ial prey at carhy yellow. They he mually presned in boees or cellar cobs) or
cloth sachets,
(8) Ant eggs
(9) Sinews and tendons used, like the waste cited in Items (10) and (11) below, mainly as raw
materials for the manufacture of glue.
(10) Parings and similar waste, of raw hides or skins.
(11) Waste of raw furskins, clearly not capable of use by furriers.
(12) Dead animals of Chapter | or 3 and their meat or meat offals unfit for human consumption
other than products of heading 02.09 or of one of the preceding headings of this Chapter.
(13) Horsehair and horsehair waste, whether or not put up as a layer with or without
supporting material. This category covers hair of the manes or tails of equine or bovine
animals. It includes not only uiworked horsehair but also horsehair which has been
washed, scoured, bleached, dyed, curled or otherwise prepared. The goods may be in bulk,
in bunches or may be put up in skeins, etc.
This heading also covers a layer of horsehair on a support of textile fabric, paper, ete., or
put up between sheets of textile fabric, paper, etc., by stapling or simple sewing.
‘The heading exeludes horsehair which has undergone a spinning process and horsehair knotted end
to end (Chapter 51),
(14) Natural sponges of animal origin. They comprise both raw sponges (including those
merely washed) and sponges which have been prepared (e.g. by removal of calcareous
matter or by bleaching). This category also covers waste sponge.
Loofah, also known as vegetable sponge, is classified in héading 14.04
The heading further excludes :
(a) Shellac, seed lac, stick lac and other lacs (heading 13.01).
(b) Animal fats of Chapter 15 :
(©) Collections and collectors’ pieces of zoological interest, consisting of stuffed or otherwise preserved
animals, butterflies and other insects, eggs, etc. (heading 97.08).
1-0511-2Section IL
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS
Note.
1.- In this Section the term “ pellets.” means products which have been ag
‘compression or by the addition of a binder in a proportion not exceeding.
I
eh
1
gmerated either rely
% by weight, eeChapter 6
Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like;
cut flowers and ornamental foliage
Notes.
1.+ Subject to the second part of heading 06.01, this Chapter covers only live trees and goods (including
seedling vegetables) ofa kind commonly’ sipplied by nursery sardners or florists fox planting o for
ymamental use, nevertheless i does nt inci postoes,ontons, shallots, garlic or oer products of
Chapter
2 Any reference in heading 06.03 or 06.04 to goods of any kind shall be construed as including a
reference to bouquets, floral baskets, wreaths and similar articles made wholly or partly of goods of
that kind, account not being taken of accessories of other materials. However, these headings do not
inelude collages or similar decorative plaques of heading 97.01.
GENERAL
This Chapter covers all living plants of a, kind supplied by nursery gardeners (including
horticulturists) or florists, which are in a condition suitable for planting or omamental purposes
and also chicory plants and roots, other than roots of heading 12.12, even if they are not
commonly supplied by nursery gardeners or florists. These range trom trees, shrubs and bushes
{o seedling vegetables including, inter alia, plants for medicinal purposes. The Chapter does not
include seeds and fruit, or certain tubers ‘and bulbs (potatoes, onions, shallots and garlic) for
which it is not possible fo make a distinction between the kinds used as food and those for
planting,
‘The Chapter also covers
(1) Cut flowers and flower buds, foliage, branches and other parts of plants, fresh, dried, dyed,
bleached, impregnated or otherwise prepared for ornamental purposes.
(2) Bouquets, wreaths, floral baskets and similar florists’ wares.
1-6-106.01
06.01 - Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, dormant, in growth or
in flower; chicory plants and roots other than roots of heading 12.12.
0601.10 - Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, dormant
0601.20 - Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, in growth or in
flower; chicory plants and roots
This heading includes bulbs, ete., whether or not presented in pots, boxes, ete., of, inter alia,
plants of the following kinds
Amaryllis, anemone (bulbous species), begonia, canna, chionodoxa, convallaria (lily of the
valley), crocus, cyclamen, dahlia, eremurus, freesia, fritillaria, galanthus (snow-
Subheading 2508.10 includes sodium bentonites (swelling bentonites) and calcium bentonites
(non-swelling bentonites)
‘Subheading 2508.30
Subheading 2508.30 does not cover clays composed mainly of kaolin, some of which are “ fite-clays”.
Such clays are to be classified in heading 25.07.
V-2508-225.09
25.09- Chalk.
Chalk is a naturally occurring variety of calcium carbonate, composed predominantly of the
shells of aquatic micro-organisms.
The heading does not include
(a) Phosptiated chalk (heading 25.10),
(b) Steatte or tale (sometimes known as “ French chalk " or “ Venice chalk ”) (heading 25.26).
(©) Powdered chalk prepared as a dentifrice (heading 33.06)
(4). Metal polishes and similar preparations of heading 34.05.
(6) Calcium carbonate in povider form, the patcles of which are coated with a water-repllet film of
fatty acids (e-g. steari¢ avid) (heading 38-24).
(Billiard chalks (heading 95.04),
(g) Writing or drawing chalks and tailor’s chalks (heading 96.09).
V-2509-125.10
25,10 Natural calcium phosphates, natural aluminium calcium phosphates and phosphatic
chalk.
2510.10 - Unground
2510.20 - Ground fae
‘This heading covers only apatite and other natural calcium phosphates (ticaleium phosphates or
phosphorites), natural aluminium calcium phosphates and phosphatic chalks (chalk naturally
‘mixed with calcium phosphate),
‘These products remain in this heading even when ground for use as fertilisers or if they have
been heat treated merely to remove impurities. But the heading does not include the products
when they are caleined or further heat treated than forthe removal of impurities (heading 31.03,
or 31.05).
V-2510-125.11
25.11 - Natural barium sulphate (barytes); natural barium carbonate (witherite), whether
or not calcined, other than barium oxide of heading 28.16.
2511.10 - Natural barium sulphate (barytes)
2511.20 - Natural barium carbonate (witherite)
This heading covers only the naturally occurring barium sulphate (barytes - sometimes known
as heavy spar) and barium carbonate (witherite). Refined or chemically produced barium
sulphate and barium carbonate are exeluded (headings 28.33 and 28.36 respectively).
Calcined witherite, which consists largely of impure barium oxide, remains in this heading,
‘The heading excludes purified barium oxide (heading 28.16).
V-2511-125.12
25.12. Siliceous fossil meals (for example, kieselguhr, tripolite and diatomite) and similar
siliceous earths, whether or not calcined, of an apparent specific gravity of 1 or less.
‘These materials are siliceous earths formed of small fossilised organisms (diatoms, etc.) and are
very light. Their * apparent spegific gravity”, which must not exceed 1, is to be taken as their
effective weit in ke/1,000 cm’, uncompressed, in the form in which they are presented.
‘The principal siliceous earths are kieselgubr, tripolite, diatomite and moler earth. Although
certain earths classified here are sometimes referred to as“ tripoli”, they must not be confused
with the true tripoli known as“*rotten-stone ”, which, since if results from the natural
decomposition of certain rocks, is not diatomaceous. This latter product, which is used as a mild
abrasive for polishing, falls in heading 25.13.
The various earths of this heading are sometimes incorrectly called “ infusorial earths ”.
Most of these earths are used for the manufacture of heat-resisting or heat- or sound-insulating
articles of heading 68.06 or 69.01. Thus, sawn blocks of diatomite fall in heading 68.06, if they
have not been fired; otherwise, they are classified in heading 69.01
Some of the products of this heading are used as abrasive or polishing powders.
This heading exeludes activated diatomite, ¢.g., diatomite calcined with sintering agents such as
sodium chloride or sodium carbonate (heading 38.02). On the other hand, diatomite calcined
(without the addition of other products) in order to ¢liminate impurities or washed for that
purpose in acid, without altering the structure of the product, remains in this heading.
V2512-125.13- Pumice stone; emery; natural corundum, natural garnet and other natural
abrasives, whether or not heat-treated.
2513.10 - Pumice stone
2513.20 - Emery, natural corundum, natural gamet and other natural abrasives
Pumice stone is a very porous variety of volcanic rock, rough to the touch and extremely light
in weight, usually whitish or grey, but sometimes brown or red. The heading also covers
crushed pumice (bimskies).
Emery is a dense rock formed of small hard aluminium oxide crystals mixed with iron oxide
and particles of mica, Iti offen presented in rock form for use as an abrasive powder after
simple crushing. Crushed emery is a dirty brown powder interspersed with occasional glittering
‘grains; a magnet attracts the paiticles of iron oxide.
Natural corundum is also composed largely of aluminium oxide but, unlike emery, it is often
presented in bags, in the form of more or less fine grains, Ground or crushed corundum is
mainly composed of small white granules with a few biack or yellow particles. Natural
corundum remains classified in this heading even if it has been heat treated.
Other natural abrasives include the tripoli known as “ rotten-stone ”, an ash grey product used
as a mild abrasive or for polishing, and garnet (including dust and powder) other than that of
Chapter 71, The natural abrasives of this paragraph remain classified inthis heading even if
they have been heat-treated; natural gamet, for example, is sometimes heat-treated after grading
to improve its capillarity and hardness,
‘The heading does not include
(a) Abrasive materials referred to in other headings of this Chapter.
(b) Precious or semi-precious stones (e.g., ruby, sapphire) of heading 71.03.
(©) Asta abrasives such as atfical corundum (heading 28.18), silicon carbide (heading 28.49) and
synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (heading 71.04),
(@) Dust and powder of natural or synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (heading 71.05).
V-2513-125.14
25,14- Slate, whether or not roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into
blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape.
Slate, which splits readily into thin sheets, is generally bluish-grey but sometimes black or
tending towards purple.
‘The heading covers slate in the mass or roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing or otherwise
(cg,, with a wire strand), into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape. Slate
powder and waste are also included in this heading.
On the other hand, this heading does not cover mosaic cubes of heading 68.02, or the following goods
Which are to be elssiied in heading 68.03,
(@) Blocks, slabs and sheets further worked than described above, e.2, cut oF sawn to shapes other than
rectangular (including square), ground, polished, chamfered or otherwise worked
(b) Roofing, facing and damp course slates, even if shaped or processed as specified in the text ofthis
wading
(©) Articles of agglomerated slate.
‘The heading also excludes slates and slate blackboards prepared for waiting or drawing, whether framed
or not (heading 96.10) and slate pencils (heading 96.09),
V-2514-125.15
25.15 - Marble, travertine, ecaussine and other calcareous monumental or building stone of
an apparent specific gravity of 2.5 or more, and alabaster, whether or not roughly
trimmed or merely cut, by Sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular
{including square) shape),
- Marble and travertine :
2515.11 ~~ Crude or roughly trimmed
2515.12 -- Merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular
(including square) shape
2515.20 - Ecaussine and other calcareous monumental or building stone; alabaster
Marble is hard calcareous sine, homogeneous and fine-grained, often crystalline and cither
opaque or translucent. Marble is usually variously tinted by the presence of mineral oxides
(Coloured veined marbie, onyx marble, efc.), but there are pure white varieties.
‘Travertines are varieties of calcareous stone containing layers of open cells.
Ecaussine is extracted from various quarries in Belgium and particularly at Ecaussines. It isa
bluishgrey stone wit an iregular crystalline sruetre and contains many fossilised shells. On
fracture Ecaussine shows a granular surface similar to granite and is therefore sometimes known
as“ Belgian granite *,“* Flanders granite a
or * petit granit
The heading covers other similar hard ealeareous monumental or building stones, provided
their apparent specific gravity is 2.5 or more (ic., effective weight in kg/1,000 cm).
Caleareous monumental or building stones of an apparent specific gravity of less than 2.5 are
classified in heading 25.16.
The heading also includes both gypseous alabaster, which is usually white and uniformly
translucent, and calcareous alabaster, normally yellowish and veined.
‘The heading is restricted to the stones specified, presented in the mass or roughly trimmed or
merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square)
shape. In the form of granules, chippings or powder, they fall in heading 25.17
Blocks, etc, which have been further worked, ie., bossed, dressed with the pick, bushing hammer or
chisel, etc, sand-dressed, ground, polished, chaniéred, etc, are classified in heading 68.02. The same
classification applies to blanks of articles.
The heading also excludes
(2) Serpentine or ophite (a magnesium silicate sometimes called marble) (heading 25.16).
(b) Limestone (known as “ lithographic stone * and used in the printing industry) (heading 25.30 when
in the crude state).
(©) Stoves identifable as mosaic cubes or as paving flagstones, even if merely. shaped or processed as
Specified in the ext ofthis heading (heading 68.02 of 68.01 respectively)
V-2515-125.15
Subheading Explanatory Notes.
Subheading 2515.11
For the purposes of this subheading, “ crude ” refers to blocks or slabs which have been merely split
along the natural cleavage planes f the stone. Their surfaces are often uneven of undulating and
frequently bear marks of the tools used to separate them (crowbars, wedges, picks, elc.).
‘This aubheading alo covers unshaped stone (quarryston, rubble) obtained by breaking out racks from
the quarry face (using picks, explosives, etc.). They have uneven, broken surfaces and irregular edges.
This type of stone often bears the marks of quarrying (blast holes, wedge marks, ete). Unshaped stone is
used for the construction of dykes, breakwaters, road foundations, etc
‘The subheading also includes waste of inregular shape arising from the actual extraction or from
subsequent working (quarry stones, waste ftom sawing, et), but oly if large enough to be used for
‘cutting or construction. Otherwise it is classified in heading 25.17
* Roughily-trimmed " stone is stone which has been very crudely worked after quarrying, to form blocks
or slabs, still having some rough, uneven surfaces. This working involves removing superfluous
protuberances by means of hammer or chisel-type tools.
This subheading does not cover blocks or slabs which have been cut toa rectangular (including square)
hape.
Subheading 2515.12
‘To fall in this subheading, the blocks and slabs which haye been merely cut by sawing must bear
discernible traces of the sawing (by wire strand or other saws) on their surfaces. If care was taken with the
sawing, these traces may be very slight. In such cases, itis useful to apply a sheet of thin paper to the
stone and to rub it gently and evenly with a pencil held as flat as possible. This often reveals saw marks
even on carefully sawn or very granular surfaces,
This subheading also covers blocks and slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape obtained
otherwise than by sawing, e.g., by working with a hammer or chisel.
V-2515-225.16
25.16- Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monu-mental or building stone,
whether or not roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks
or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape (+).
- Granite
2516.11 ~~ Crude or roughly trimmed
2516.12 -- Merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular
(including square) shape
2516.20 - Sandstone
2516.90 - Other monumental or building stone
Granite is a very hard, granular igneous rock formed by the agglomeration of quartz crystals
with feldspar and mica Itvares in colour grey, green pink, red etc. according tothe relative
proportions of these three substances and the presence of iron oxide or manganese oxide.
Porphyry is a finely grained, slightly translucent variety of granite.
Sandstone is a rock of sedimentary origin composed of small quartzose or siliceous particles
naturally agglomerated by calcareous or siliceous materials.
Basalt is also an igneous rock, blackish, very compact and extremely hard.
‘The heading also includes other hard igneous rocks (€g., syenite, gneiss, trachyte, lava, diabase,
Gionite, phonolite), as well as calcareous monumental, or building’ stone, not falling in
heading 25.15 (including building limestone or Portland stone) and serpentine marble (or
gphite) which, being a natural form of magnesium silicate, camot be classified in heading
The stones of this heading may be shaped or processed in the same ways as the stones of
heading 25.15 (see the Explanatory Note to that heading). It should be noted that when broken
up in the form of macadam these rocks are classified in heading 25.17, and that stones in shapes
identifiable as road or paving setts, flagstones or curbstones are classified in heading 68.01
even if merely shaped ot processed as specified in the text of this heading.
Bcaussine, sometimes known as * petit grant", “ Belgian granite " or “ Flanders granite”, fall in
heading 95.15. Fused basalt is classified in heading 68.18,
‘When in the form of granules, chippings or powder, the stones of this heading fall in heading 28.17,
Subheading Explanatory Notes.
Subheadings 2516.11
See the Explanatory Note to subheading 2515.11.
‘Subheadings 2516.12
‘See the Explanatory Note to subheading 2515.12.
2516-125.17
25.17- Pebbles, gravel, broken or crushed stone, of a kind commonly used for concrete
aggregates, for road mefalling or for railway or other ballast, shingle and flint,
whether or not heat-treated; macadam of slag, dross or similar industrial waste,
whether or not incorporating the materials cited in the first part of the heading:
tarred macadam; granules, chippings and powder, of stones of heading 25.15 or
25.16, whether or not heat-treated.
2517.10 - Pebbles, gravel, broken or crushed stone, of a kind commonly used for
concrete apgregates, for road metalling or for railway or other ballast
shingle and flint, whether or not heat-treated
2517.20 - Macadam of slag, dross or similar industrial waste, whether or not
incorporating the materials cited in subheading 2517.10
2517.30 - Tarred macadam
= Granules, chippings and powder, of stones of heading 25.15 or 25.16,
whether or not heat-treated
2517.41 -- Of marble
2517.49 -- Other
This heading covers pebbles, gravel and broken or crushed stone (including mixtures of
different kinds of stone), of a kind commonly used for concrete aggregates, for road metalling
or for railway track or other ballast. Segregated materials of construction and demolition waste
consisting essentially of broken pieces of sfone which are used for the same purposes, either as
such or after crushing, also fallin this heading.
The heading also includes shingle and flint. Round modules of flint are used in ball mills for
rushing lime, cement, ete. Flint is, however, mainly used, after crushing, in the ceramic
industry or as’an abrasive material. Other shingle is used in ball mills (e.g., for grinding lime,
cement, etc.) of for toad metalling,
It should be noted that the heading does not cover flint in cut blocks, or stones which have been
‘manufactured by artificial rounding into pebbles for use in ball mills. These fall in heading 68.02,
‘The heading also covers macadam and tarred macadam.
Macadam is composed of roughly graded crushed stones, pebbles, slag, dross or similar
industrial waste, or intermixtures of these materials. When mixed with tar, bitumen, etc., it is
known as tarred'macadam,
Products specially prepared (e.g, by fusion of a mixture of minerals) eg, for addition to road surfacing
materials, to improve hardaess’ait-skid. properties, visibility, efey aré excluded fom ths heading
(generally heading 38.24),
‘The heading also includes granules, chippings and powder of stones of heading 25.15 or 25.16;
when artificially coloured (e.g., for shop window displays), such chippings and granules are,
however, classified in heading 68.02.
V-2517-128.17
The following products remain classified in this heading even when they have been heat
treated :
(1) Pebbles, gravel and broken or crushed stone.
(2) Shingle and flint.
(3) Granules, chippings and powder of stones of heading 25.15 or 25.16.
In accordance with Note 3 to this Chapter, any products classifiable in this heading and any
other heading of the Chapter are to be classified in this heading,
V-2517-2,25.18
25.18 - Dolomite, whether or not calcined or sintered, including dolomite roughly trimmed
or merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular
(including square) shape; dolomite ramming mi
2518.10 - Dolomite not calcined or sintered
2518.20 - Calcined or sintered dolomite
2518.30 - Dolomite ramming mix
Dolomite is a natural double carbonate of calcium and magnesium.
‘The heading covers crude dolomite as well as calcined and sintered dolomite. Dolomite is
calcined at a temperature range of 700 °C - 1000 °C to convert it into magnesium and calcium
oxides by releasing carbon dioxide, On the other hand, sintered dolomite is obtained by heating
dolomite to a temperature range of 1700 °C - 1900 °C when it becomes a refractory material.
The heading also includes dolomite which has been roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing
or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape.
This heading further includes dolomite ramming mixes which are used as refractory materials
(e.g, for furnace lining). These products are traded in powder or granular form consisting
predominantly of crushed sintered dolomite, Depending on the field of application or
temperature at which the mix will be used, different non-hydraulic binding agents (e.g, tar,
piteh resins) are used
However, the heading does mot cover crushed dolomite for concrete aggregates, road metalling or
railway ballast (heading 25.17),
V-2518-125.19
25.19 - Natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite); fused magnesia: dead-burned (sintered)
magnesia, whether or not containing smali quantities of other oxides added before
sintering; other magnesium oxide, whether or not pure.
2519.10 - Natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite)
2519.90 - Other
ing covers, magnesite (or siobertte) which is a naturally occurring magnesium
impurities in various proportions.
The heading also covers various types of magnesia (magnesium oxide) obtained from natural
magnesium carbonate, basic magnesium carbonate, magnesium hydroxide precipitated from sea
waier, etc. The main types are :
(1) Fused magnesia, obtained by fusion. It is usually colourless but may be slightly yellowish
or greenish. It is less soluble than other types of magnesia and is used, for example, in the
‘manufacture of crucibles or heating elements for electric ovens.
(2) Dead-burned (sintered) magnesia, obtained by high temperature (about 1400-1800 °C)
calcination. Sintered magnesia may contain small quantities of other oxides (e.g., iron
oxide or chromium oxide), added before sintering in order to lower the sintering
‘temperature, It is used in the manufacture of refractory bricks.
(3) Caustic-burned magnesia, usually obtained from magnesite by relatively low temperature
(ower than 900 °C) calcination. It is more chemically reactive than fused or sintered
magnesia and is used, for example, in the production of magnesium compounds,
decolouring agents or oxychloride cement
ight and heavy magnesium oxides are usually obtained by calcination of pure
precipitated magnesium hydroxide or basic carbonate at temperatures from 600 °C to
900 °C. These magnesium oxides are practically insoluble in water but are readily soluble
in dilute acids and are more chemically reactive than other types of magnesia (i.¢., sintered
magnesia and fused magnesia). They are used in the manufacture of medicaments,
cosmetics, ete
‘The heading does not cover
(a) Hydrated basic magnesium carbonate, sometimes known as“ pharmacist’s white
‘magnesia * (heading 28.36),
() Cultured crystals (other than optical clemens), of magnesium oxide, weighing not les than 2.5 g
ach (heading 38.24); optical elements of magnesium oxide (heading 90.01)
V-2519-125.20
25.20 Gypsum; anhydrite; plasters (consisting of calcined gypsum or calcium sulphate)
whether or not coloured, with or without small quantities of accelerators or
retarders.
2520.10 ~ Gypsum; anhy
2520.20 - Plasters
Gypsum is a natural hydrated calcium sulphate generally white and friable.
Anhydrite is a natural anhydrous calcium sulphate used in the manufacture of sulphuric acid or
of certain types of plaster.
Plasters consist of gypsum partly or completely dehydrated by calcination,
The characteristic of gypsum is that, when calcined, it loses part of its water thus forming
plasters which on being mixed with water set hard. In order that the plasters should not set too
quickly small quantities of retatders are often added to the calcined gypsum. For special
Purposes gypsum, is calcined until all its water is lost, and a small quantity of an accelerator
such as alum is added (Keene's cement or English cement), Similar plasters are made by adding
alum to natural anhydrite. All these prepared plasters remain in this heading.
This heading also covers
(1) Plaster reduced to a floury consistency for use in dressing woven fabries or surfacing
paper.
2) Plaster containing added colouring matter:
(3) Plaster which has been specially calcined or finely ground for use in dentistry, whether or
not containing small quantities of accelerators or retarders. ‘This heading does not include
preparations for use in dentistry with a basis of plaster (heading 34.07)
V-2520-125.21
25.21- Limestone flux; limestone and other caleareous stone, of a kind used for the
manufacture of lime or cement.
This heading covers limestone flux and limestone and other calcareous rocks commonly used
for the manufacture of lime or cement, not being building or monumental stone (heading 25.15
or 25.16). Dolomite falls in heading 25.18 and chalk in heading 25.09. ..
Limestone flux is chiefly employed as a flux in the iron and steel industry.
‘The heading also includes these materials when presented in powder form for soil improvement,
However, it does not cover crushed or broken stone for use as concrete aggregates, road
‘metalling or railway ballast (heading 25.17).
V-2521-128.22
25.22- Quicklime, slaked lime and hydraulic lime, other than calcium oxide and hydroxide
of heading 28.25.
2522.10 - Quicklime
2522.20 - Slaked lime
2522.30 - Hydraulic lime
Quicklime (an impure calcium oxide) is obtained by calcining limestone containing very little
or no clay. Tt combines very rapidly with water, giving off considerable heat and producing
slaked lime (calcium hydroxide), Slaked lime is usually employed for soil improvement or in
the sugar industry.
‘Hydraulic lime is obtained by low temperature calcination of limestone containing sufficient
clay (although usually less than 20 %) to ensure that the product sets under water. Hydraulic
lime differs from natural cement in that it still contains appreciable amounts of uncombined
quicklime, which may be slaked with water.
‘The heading excludes purified calcium oxide and calcium hydroxide (heading 28,25),
V-2522-128.23
25.23 - Portland cement, aluminous cement, slag cement, supersulphate cement and similar
hydraulic cements, whether or not coloured or in the form of elinkers (+).
2523.10 - Cement clinkers
- Portland cement os
2523.21 -- White cement, whether or not artificially coloured
2523.29 -- Other
2523.30 - Aluminous cement
2523.90 - Other hydraulic cements
Portland cement is obtained by firing limestone containing in its natural state, or mixed
artificially with, a suitable proportion of clay. Other materials such as silica, alumina or iron
bearing substances may also be added. As a result of the firing process, semi-finished products
known as elinkers are obtained. These linkers are subsequently ground to produce Portland
cement, which may incorporate additives and accelerators to modify its hydraulic properties.
The principal pes of Potland cement ae normal Portland cement, moderate Portland cement
and white Portland cement.
‘The heading also covers aluminous cement, slag cement, supersulphate cement (ground blast
fumace slag mixed with an accelerator and calcined gypsum), pozzolana cement, Roman
cement, ete., and mixtures of the above-mentioned cements.
‘The cements of this heading may be coloured
‘This heading does not include certain products sometimes known under the name of cement, such as,
Keene's cement or English cement (afomed plaster gypsum) (heading 25.20), and pozzolana earth,
santorin earth and similar substances, sometimes called natural cements (heading 35.30),
‘The heading also excludes
(@) Finely ground blast furnace slag which requires the addition of a small quantity of accelerator at the
time of making up (heading 26.19); the ground slag mixed with an accelerator, ready for use, does,
however, fall in this heading
(©) Dental cements and bone reconstruction cements (heading 30.06),
(©) Cements of heading 32.14
(@) Refractory cements and mortars, based on chamotte or dinas earths, etc. (heading 38.16).
(©) Non-refractory mortars and concretes (heading 38.24)25.23
Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheadings 2523.21 and 2523.29
For the purposes of subheadings 2523.21 and 2523.29, “ Portland cement.” means cement obtained by
grinding Portland clinker with the possible addition of «small quantity of caleium sulphate. Wis to be
note .
= that Portland clinker is a product of subheading 2523.10 consisting mostly of calcium silicates which
's obtained by heating fo partial fusion a predetermined and homogeneous mixture of materials
principally containing Time (CaO) and silica (SiO;) with a smaller proportion of alumina (ALO,) and
fron oxide (Fe;0,) and;
~ thatthe tr calcium sulphate "covers gypsum and its derivatives and anbydite and other calcium
sulphate products appropriate to the manufacture of cements.25.24
25.24- Asbestos.
2524.10 - Crocidolite
2524.90 - Other
Asbestos is 2 natural mineral substanee produced by the decomposition of certain rocks. Ithas a
very characteristic fibrous texture; it is sometimes silky in appearance and the colour varies
greatly, being usually white, but sometimes grey, greenish, blue or dark brown. Its main
property is its resistance to fire and acids.
Crocidolite is the asbestos form of riebeckite. It is found in the form of fibre bundles in
magmatic rock which is acid with a high alkali content and also in metamorphic rock. It is dark
blue to black or dark green and is translucent to partially opaque. Crocidolite asbestos, also
known as blue asbestos, has a greater tensile strengths but a lower resistance to heat and less
elastic fibres than other forms of asbestos and is acid resistant but not base resistant. It is
considered the most dangerous form of asbestos.
The heading applies to crude asbestos in rock form, to raw, beaten or washed fibres, whether
graded to length or not, to asbestos in flakes or powder and also to asbestos waste. The heading
excludes fibre which has been further processed (carded, dyed, etc.) and finished articles of
asbestos (heading 68.12).
V-2524-125.25
25.25- Mica, including splittings; mica waste.
2525.10 - Crude mica and mica rifted into sheets or splittings
2525.20 - Mica powder
2525.30 - Mica waste
Mica (muscovite, phlogopite, biotite, etc.) constitutes a group of natural complex aluminium
silicates characterised by the fact that they are readily split into glistening, transparent, flexible
sheets of varied colour.
The heading includes
(A) Crude mica, which consists of mica crystals, of irregular shape, size and thickness,
covered with earth (* books”).
(B) Mica sheets, obtained by rifting cobbed and trimmed books. The sheets take the shape of
irregular polygons, like the crystals from which they were obtained, and their edges are
rou ly Sian and bevelled. Their thickness usually varies from 200 to 750 micrometres
microns)
(©) Mies splittings, obtained by rifting sheet mica, Like the sheets from which they have been
rifted, they have the shape of irregular polygons. Their edges are roughly trimmed.
‘They are marketed as
(1) Condenser film, usually of a thickness between 25 and 200 micrometres (microns), or
(2) Splittings, usually of a thickness between 12 and 30 micrometres (microns), used
solely for the manufacture of built-up mica (e.g., micani
The heading also includes mica waste and powder.
‘The heading excludes products obtained by cutting-out or die-stamping from mica sheets or splittings
(leading 68.14 or Chapter 83), and products mads from bonded (bullup) splitings (exe, micanite,
‘micafolium) or from pulped (reconstituted) mica (heading 68.14)
Vermiculite, a mineral allied to mica, falls in heading 25.30, as do perlite and the chlorites (minerals
chemically related to vermiculite),
V-2525-125.26
25.26- Natural steatite, whether or not roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing or
otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape; tale.
2526.10 - Not crushed, not powdered
252620 - Crushed or powdered
Both natural stgatite and talc are mineral substances rich in hydrous magnesium silicate. The
former is more compact and massive than talc. Talc is foliated and softer and soapier to the
tou
Natural steaite ofthis heading may be shaped or processed in the same ways asthe stones of
heading 25:15 (se the Explanatory Note fo that heating) and may be submitted othe proceses
allowed by Note I to this Chapter. Soapstone is a variety of natural steatite
Tale of this heading may be submitted to the processes allowed by Note | to this Chapter. The
‘more commonly met forms of talc are crude or powdered.
The term “ French chalk ” is used to designate certain varieties of steatite or tale in powder
form,
The heading excludes *talor’s chalks” which are composed of statite (heading 96.08).
V-2526-125.27
(25.27)
V-2527-125.28
25.28- Natural borates and concentrates thereof (whether or not calcined), but not
including borates separated from natural brine; natural boric acid containing not
more than 85 % of HBO, calculated on the dry weight.
This heading covers only natural borate minerals as extracted, concentrates (whether or not
calcined) of such materials, and natural boric acid as obtained by evaporation of the water left
after the condensation of the natural vapours escaping from the earth in certain regions (the
Italian soffioni), or by evaporating water drawn from underground sources in those regions.
However the heading excludes boric acid containing more than 89 % of FBO, calculated on
the dry weight (heading 28.10),
‘The natural borates classified here include
(1) Kernite or tincal, sodium borates also known as“ natural borax ”.
(2) Pandermite and priceite, calcium borates.
(3) Boracite, magnesium chloroborate.
‘The heading exeludes the sodium borate (refined borax) obtained by chemical treatment of kemite or
tineal and the sodium borates obtained by evaporating complex brines from certain salt. lakes
(heading 28.40), id iis as
V-2528-125.29
25.29 - Feldspar; leucite; nepheline and nepheline syenite; fluorspar.
2529.10. - Feldspar
- Eluorspar
2529.21
Containing by weight 97 % or less of calcium fluoride
2529.22 - - Containing by weight more than 97 % of ealeium fluoride
2529.30. - Leucite; nepheline and nepheline syenite
Feldspar, leucite, nepheline and nepheline syenite are composed of complex silicates of
aluminium and alkali or alkaline-earth metals. They are used as fluxes in the ceramic industry.
‘The heading excludes feldspathic sands (heading 25.08),
Fluorspar (or fluorite) is natural calcium fluoride occurring as solid masses streaked with
varied colours. or in agglomerated crystals of various colours; it is principally used in the
manufacture of hydrofluoric acid and as a flux for metallurgical purposes.
‘The heading also covers fluorspar obtained from the mineral by a heat treatment which causes
the product to break up into its constituent particles; as these differ in size, simple screening
then permits removal of part of the silica content.
‘The heading excludes feldspar or fluorspar in the form of precious or semi-precious stones (Chapter 71),
V-2529-125.30
25.30 - Mineral substances not elsewhere specified or included.
2530.10 - Vermiculite, perlite and chlorites, unexpanded
2530.20 - Kieserite, epsomite (natural magnesium sulphates)
2530.90 - Other
(A) EARTH COLOURS, WHETHER OR NOT CALCINED
OR MIXED TOGETHER; NATURAL MICACEOUS IRON OXIDES
The colours classified here are usually naturally occurring clays mixed with white or coloured
suena substances, pardcularly iron oxide; because of theit colouring properties, they are
They include
(1) Ochres (yellow, brown, red, Spanish red, ete)
(2) Siennas (Italian sienna, yellow-brown; and burnt sienna, orange-brown, ete.)
(3) Umbers (including burnt umber), which are brown or dark brown.
(4) Black earths and natural vandyke brown (Cassel and Cologne earths). Soluble vandyke
brown is a prepared pigment which falls in heading 32.06
(5) Verona earth and Cyprus earth (green),
Calcination or the mixing together of various earth colours does not affect their classification
However, when mixed with other substances or presented as dispersions in water, oil, etc., they
fall in Chapter 32.
‘The heading excludes iron ores (heading 26.01) and earth colours containing 70 % or more by weight of
combined iron evaluated as Fe;Os (heading 38.21).
However, micaccous iron oxides, used mainly as anti-rust pigments are classified in this
heading although they naturally contain more than 70 % by weight of combined iron,
(B) MEERSCHAUM (WHETHER OR NOT IN POLISHED PIECES)
AND AMBER; AGGLOMERATED MEERSCHAUM AND AGGLOMERATED
AMBER, IN PLATES, RODS, STICKS OR SIMILAR FORMS,
NOT WORKED AFTER MOULDING; JET.
(1) Natural meerschaum isa very light and porous hydrated silicate of magnesia, white,
yellowish, grey or pink, found almost exclusively in Asia Minor. It is obtained in small
Bieces (the sides seldom exceed 30 em). These pieces are submitted to a preliminary
cleaning, scraping, wool polishing and drying (in the sun or in an oven), followed bj
further flannel and wax polishing, in order to improve their appearance and to establis
their grade or quality.
V-2530-125.30
Agglomerated meerschaum js obtained by agglomerating shavings and other waste of
natural meerschaum with binding agents (oils, alum, etc.) under the influence of heat. It
falls here only when in plates, rods, sticks or similar forms, not worked after moulding,
2) Amber is a fossilised resin (also known as * succinite ” or “ Karabé”). It generally ranges
in colour from yellow to deep orange, Care should be taken not to confuse amber or
succinite with ambergris, a secretion of the whale, classified in heading 0.10.
Jomerated amber (or ambroid) is an opaque mineral substance formed by
lomerating amber waste. It falls in this heading only when in plates, rods, sticks or
similar forms, not worked after moulding
(3) Jet is a compact variety of lignite. It is intensely black, easily carved and takes a high
polish, Although employed in the manufacture of jewellery, itis not regarded as a precious
stone for the purpose of the Nomenclature
(©) STRONTIANITE (WHETHER OR NOT CALCINED),
OTHER THAN STRONTIUM OXIDE
This group covers strontianite (natural strontium carbonates) and calcined strontianite, which
consists mainly of impure strontium oxide.
‘The heading excludes pure strontium oxide (heading 28.16)
(D) MINERAL SUBSTANCES NOT ELSEWHERE SPECIFIED
‘OR INCLUDED; BROKEN POTTERY
This group covers, inter alia
(2). Natural arsenic sulphides. The two main varieties are :
(@ Realgar, which is an arsenic disulphide, bright red in colour, used in pyrotechnics
(ii) Orpiment, which is an arsenic trisulphide, bright yellow, used in paint-making,
Mispickel (arsenical pyrites or iron thioarsenide) is also included in this heading.
(2) Aunite, also called alumstone because itis employed in the manufacture of alum, Tt is a
stony substance, reddish-grey or yellowish in colour, and stains the fingers,
(3) Vermiculite, a mineral allied to mica and similar in colour but usually in the form of
smaller flakes; also chlorites and perlite, minerals chemically related to vermiculite. These
‘minerals expand when heated and then constitute heat-insulating materials. In the expanded
(or exfoliated) forms they are, however, classified in heading 68.06.
(4) Lydite, a very hard, rough, fine-textured and even-grained, dark stone, not attacked by
acids. Touchstones made of lydite (e.g., for testing precious metals) fall in heading 68.15.
(5) Celestite (natural strontium sulphate); Iceland spar (or calcite) and aragonite, which are
crystallised calcium carbonates; lepidolite (lithium mica) (fuosilicoaluminate of potassium
and lithium) and amblygonite (aluminium phosphatelithium fluoride),
V-2530-225.30
(©) Garden earth, heath earth, marsh earth, marl, alluvium, leaf moulds and excavated soil and
subsoil, which, although’ used in agriculture or in landscaping, are not included under
Chapter 31 (Fentlisers) whether or not they contain in the natural state small quantities of
nitrogen, phosphorus or potassium. However, the heading excludes excavated natural
sands of all kinds (heading 25.05),
(1) Pozzolana, santorin, trass and similar earths, sometimes called natural cements because
they are used in cement manufacture.
(8) Limestone (known as “ lithographic stone ” and used in the printing industry), in the crude
state,
(9) Broken pottery, broken pieces of brick and broken pieces of concrete.
(10) Ores of the rare earth metals cs. bastnasite, xenotime, gadolinite), but not including
monazites and other ores used solely or principaily for the extraction of uranium or thorium
(heading 26.12).
(11) Opacifiers used in enamelling, obtained by the treatment (purification with hydrochloric
acid and micronisation) of zircon sand,
(12) Molybdenite “ concentrates ” obtained from molybdenum ores by certain physical
treatments such as washing, grinding, flotation and by heat treatment (other than
calcination) designed to drive off traces of oil and wafer, for non-metallurgical uses
(lubrication).
(13) Neutte, 2 manganese ore containing not less than 79 % by weight of manganese oxides,
not used in the metallurgical industry for the extraction of manganese but in electric
batteries.
(14) Natural eryolite, obtained mainly from Greenland, snow-white, occasionally tinged with
colour, shiny and almost transparent, used as a flux particularly in the electrolytic.
production of aluminium; natural chiolite, which, like cryolite, may be regarded as a
sodium fluoroaluminate. ‘The heading excludes chemically produced fluorides of similar
‘composition to cryolite and chiolite (heading 28.26),
‘The heading does not cover precious or semi-precious stones of Chapter 71
V-2530-326
Chapter 26
Ores, slag and ash
Notes.
1+ This Chapter does not cover
(@) Slag or similar industrial waste prepared as macadam (heading 25.17);
(b) Natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), whether or not caeined (heading 25.19);
(©) _Sludges from the storage tanks of petroleum oils consisting mainly of such oils (heading 27.10);
(a) Basie slag of Chapter 31;
(©) Slag wool, rock wool or similar mineral wools (heading 68.06);
(O Waste or scrap of precious metal or of metal clad with precious metal; other waste or serap
containing precious metal or precious metal compounds, of a kind used principally for the
recovery of precious metal (heading 71.12); or
(2) Copper, nickel or cobalt mattes produced by any process of smelting (Section XV),
2 For the purposes of headings 26.01 to 26.17, the term “ ores ” means minerals of mineralogical,
species actually used in the metallurgical industry for the extraction of mercury, of the metals of
heading 28.44 or of the metals of Section XIV or XV, even if they are intended for non-metallurgical
purposes. Headings 26.01 to 26.17 do not, however, include minerals which have been submitted to
processes not normal to the metallurgical industry,
3.- Heading 26.20 applies only to
(@) Slag, ash and residues of a kind used in industry either for the extraction of metals or as a basis
for the manufacture of chemical compounds of metals, excluding ash and residues from the
incineration of municipal waste (heading 26.21); and
(b) Slag, ash and residues containing arsenic, whether or not containing metals, of a kind used
either for, the extraction of arsenic or ietals or for the manufacture of their chemical
‘compounds.
Subheading Notes.
1. For the purposes of subheading 2620.21, “ leaded gasoline sludges and leaded anti-knock compound.
sludges ” mean sludges obtained fiom storage tanks of leaded gasoline and leaded anti-knock
compounds (for example, tetaethylead), and consisting essentially o lead, lead compounds and iron
2. Slag, ash and residues containing arsenic, mercury, thallium or their mixtures, of a kind used for the
extraction of arsenic or those metals or for the manufacture of their chemical compounds, are to be
classified in subheading 2620.60,
V-26-126
GENERAL
Headings 26.01 to 26.17 are limited to metallic ores and concentrates which
(A) Are of mineralogical spesig actually used in the metallurgical industry, forthe extraction
of the metals of Section XIV or XV, of mercury or of the metals of heading 28.44, even if
they are intended for non-metallurgial purposes, and
(B) Have not been submitted to processes not normal to the metallurgical industry.
The term." ores” applies to metalliferous minerals associated with the substances in which they
‘occur and with which they are extracted from the mine; it also applies to native metals in theft
gangue (¢.g., metalliferous sands).
Ores are seldom marketed before “ preparation ” for subsequent metallurgical operations. The
most important preparatory processes are those aimed at concentrating the ores.
For the purposes of headings 26.01 to 26.17, the tem “concentrates ” applies to ores which
have had part or all of the foreign matter removed by special treatments, either because such
foreign matter might hamper subsequent metallurgical operations or with a view to economical
transport.
Processes to which products of headings 26.01 to 26.17 may have been submitted include
physica, physico-chemical or chemical operations, provided they are normal tothe preparation
of the ores for the extraction of metal. With the exception of changes resulting from calcination,
Toasting or firing (with or without agglomeration), such operations must not alter the chemical
composition of the basic compound which furnishes the desired meta.
The physical or physico-chemical operations include crushing, grinding, magnetic separation,
gravimetric separation, flotation, screening, grading, agglomeration of powders (e.g.,
Sintering or plleting) into grain, alls or briguetes (Whether or not with the addition of small
juantties of binders), drying, calcination, roasting to oxidise, reduce or magnetise the ore, etc.
ut not roasting for purposes of sulphating, chloridating, etc.)
The chemical processes are aimed at eliminating the unwanted matter (e.g., dissolution),
Concentrates of ores obtained by treatments, other than calcining or roasting, which alter the chemical
composition or crystallographic structure of the basic ore are excluded (generally Chapter 28). Also
excluded are more or less pore product obtained by repeated physical changes (fractional erstlisaion,
sublimation, et.) even if there has been no change in the chemical composition ofthe basi ore
The ores of headings 26.01 to 26.17 are used commercially to obtain
(1) The precious metals as defined in Chapter 71 (viz, silver, gold, platinum, iridium, osmium,
palladium, rhodium and ruthenium),
(2) The metallurgical base metals referred to in Section XV (viz., iron, copper, nickel,
aluminium, lead, zine, tin, tungsten (wolfram), molybdenum, tantalum,’ cobalt, bismuth,
cadmium, titanium, zirconium, antimony, manganese, chromium, germanium, vanadium,
beryllium, gallium, hafnium, indium, niobium (colombium), rhenium, thallium),
(3) Mercury of heading 28.05.26
(4) Metals of heading 28.44.
In certain cases, the ores are used to obtain alloys such as ferro-manganese or ferro-chromium,
Except where the context otherwise requires, ores and concentrates comprising more than one
Iinetalogical species are to be classified in headings 26.01 to 26.17 as appropriate by
pplication of General Interpretative Rule 3(b) or failing that by application of Rue 3 (0)
Headings 26.01 to 26.17 do not cover :
(a) Minerals containing the above metals if
@ They ae specified in. another heading, e.g, unroasted iron pyrtes (heading 25,02), natural
cryolite and natural chiolite (heading 28.30)
(i) The metals ace “not extracted, commercially, eg. earth, colours, alunite or slumstone
(heading 25.30), precious or semi-precious stones (Chapter 71).
(b) ‘The minerals which at present are used for the extraction of magnesium, ive., dolomite
(heading 25.18), magnesite or giobertite (heading 25.19) and carnallite (heading 31.04).
(©) Minerals ofthe ltatie or alkaine-earth metals of heading 28.05 (e. Iithum, sodium, potassium,
rubidium, caesium, calcium, strontium and barium), such minerals include salt (heading 25.01)
barytes and witherite (heading 25.11), strontianite, celestte, Iceland spar and aragonite
(heading 25.30),
(4) Native metals (e. nuggets ot grains) and natural alloy’ separated from thelr gangues or maces
such native metais and natural alloys being classified in Section XIV or XV.
(©) Ores of the rare earth metals of heading 28.30,
V-26-326.01
26.01 - Iron ores and concentrates, including roasted iron pyrites.
- Iron ores and concentrates, other than roasted iron pyrites,
2601.11 -- Non-agglomerated
2601.12 -- Agglomerated
2601.20 - Roasted iron pyrites
‘The principal ores generally classified in this heading are:
(a) Red haematite, including specular iron ore and martite - iron oxides - and brown haematite
(minettes) - hydrated iron oxide containing iron and calcium carbonates.
(b) Limonite, hydrated iron oxide.
(©) Magnetite, magnetic iron oxide
(@)_ Siderite or chalybite, iron carbonate.
(©) Roasted iron pyrites or pyrites cinders, whether or not agglomerated
‘The heading also covers iron ores and concentrates with a manganese content of less than 20%
calculated on the dry weight (the ores and concentrates being heated to a temperature of 105 to
110 °C) (see Explanatory Note to heading 26.02). Depending upon their manganese content,
these ores are known either as manganiferous iron ores or as ferruginous manganese ores.
‘The heading exeludes finely ground magnetite and other finely ground iron ores for use as pigments
(Chapter 32).
V-2601-126.02
26.02- Manganese ores and concentrates, including ferruginous manganese ores and
concentrates with a manganese content of 20 % or more, calculated on the dry
weight.
The principal ores generally covered by this heading are :
(a) Braunite, manganese oxide
(b)_ Rhodochrosite (or dialogite), manganese carbonate.
(©) Hausmannite, saline manganese oxide.
(@) Manganite, hydrated manganese oxide.
(©) Psilomelane, hydrated manganese dioxide.
() Pyrolusite (or polianite), manganese dioxide.
The heading also covers ferruginous manganese ores and concentrates, provided they have a
manganese content of 20 % of more, calculated on the dry weight (the ores and concentrates
being heated to a temperature of 105 to 110 °C); those with a manganese content of less than
20% calculated on the dry weight are excluded (heading 26.01),
‘The heading also excludes pyrolusite prepared for use in dry batteries (heading 25.30),
V-2602-126.03
26.03 - Copper ores and concentrates.
‘The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
@
(b)
(©)
@
©
®
(8)
@)
@
©
o
(m)
(n)
()
Atacamite, natural copper hydroxychloride.
Azurite, basic copper carbonate. oe
Bornite (or erubescite), sulphide of copper and iron.
Boumonite, sulphide of copper, lead and antimony.
Brochantite, basic copper sulphate
Chalcocite, copper sulphide.
Chaleopyrite (copper pyrites), sulphide of copper and iron.
Chrysocolla, hydrated copper silicate
Covellite, copper sulphide.
Cuprite, cuprous oxide.
Dioptase, copper silicate
Grey copper ore (often silver-bearing), a sulphide of copper and antimony (tetrahedrite or
fahler2) or a sulphide of copper and arsenic (tennantite, enargite)
Malachite, basic copper carbonate.
Tenorite, cupric oxide.
V-2603-126.04
26.04 - Nickel ores and concentrates.
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(@) Gamierite, double silicate of nickel and magnesium,
(b) Niccolite (nickelin), nickel arsenide,
(©) Pentlandite, sulphide of nickel and iron,
(@)_Nickeliferous pyrrhotite, nickel-bearing iron sulphide.
V-2604-126.05
26.05 - Cobalt ores and concentrates.
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(a) Cobaltite, sulphide and arsenide of cobalt.
(b) Heterogenite, hydrated oxide of cobalt. oS
(©) Linnaeite, sulphide of cobalt and nickel.
(@)_Smaltite, cobalt arsenide.
V-2605-126.06
26.06 - Aluminium ores and concentrates.
This heading covers bauxite (hydrated aluminium oxide containing variable proportions of iron
oxide, silica, etc.).
The heading also covers bauxite, heat-treated (1200 *C to 1.400 °C) suitable for, use in
metallurgy for the manufacture of aluminium (Carbo-thermo-reduction in electric furnace,
Gross, ete., processes) or for other uses (in particular, for the manufacture of abrasives).26.07
26.07- Lead ores and concentrates.
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(a) Anglesite, lead sulphate
(b) Cerussite, lead carbonate. ae
(©) Galena, lead sulphide, often silver-bearing
(@)_ Pyromorphite, phosphate and chloride of lead.
V-2607-126.08 - Zine ores and concentrates.
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(@)_Blende (sphalerite), zinc sulphide
(b) Hemimorphite (or calamine), zinc hydrosilicate.
(©) Smithsonite, zine carbonate.
(@ Zincite, zinc oxide.
V-2608-1
26.0826.09
26.09 - Tin, ores and concentrates.
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(@)_Cassiterite (or tin-stone), tin oxide.
(b) Stannite (or tin pyrites), sulphide of tin, copper and iron.
V-2609-126.10
26.10 - Chromium ores and concentrates.
This heading covers chromite (or chrome iron ore), i., oxide of chromium and iron,
V-2610-126.11
26.11 - Tungsten ores and concentrates.
‘The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(a). Ferberite, iron tungstate.
(>) Hubnerii¢, manganese tungstate.
(©) Scheelite, calcium tungstate.
(@ Wolframite, tungstate of iron and manganese.
V-2611-126.12
26.12- Uranium or thorium ores and concentrates.
2612.10. - Uranium ores and concentrates
2612.20 - Thorium ores and concentrates
The principal uranium ores generally classified in this heading are
(a)
&)
©
@
Autunite, hydrated phosphate of uranium and calcium.
Brannerite, uranium titanate.
Camotite, hydrated vanadate of uranium and potassium.
Coffinite, uranium silicate
Davidite, uranium iron titanate.
Parsonsite, hydrated phosphate of uranium and lead.
Pitchblende and uraninite, saline uranium oxides.
Torbernite (or chalcolite), hydrated phosphate of uranium and copper.
‘Tyuyamunite, hydrated vanadate of uranium and catcium,
Uranophane, calcium-uranium silicate.
Uranothorianite, oxide of uranium and thorium,
‘The principal thorium ores generally classified in this heading are
(a)
(b)
Monazite, phosphate of thorium and rare earths,
Thorite, hydrated thorium silicate,
‘The heading exeludes those products known in trade as “ concentrates ” of uranium which are obtained
by processes not normal to the metallurgical industry (heading 28.44),
V-2612-126.13
26.13- Molybdenum ores and concentrates.
2613.10 - Roasted
2613.90 - Other
+-The principal molybdenum ores generally classified in this heading are
* (a) Molybdenite, molybdenum sulphide.
() Wulfenite, lead molybdate.
The heading also covers roasted molybdenite concentrates (“technical molybdic oxide”,
obtained by merely roasting molybdenite concentrates).
‘The heading exeludes molybdenite prepared for use as a lubricant (heading 25.30).
V-2613-126.14
26.14 - Titanium ores and concentrates.
‘The principal ores generally classified in this heading are
(@)_ Ilmenite (or titaniferous iron ore), iron titanate.
() Rutile, anatase and brookite, titanium oxides.
‘The heading excludes finely ground titanium ores for use as pigments (Chapter 32),
V-2614-126.15
26.15 - Niobium, tantalum, vanadium or zirconium ores and concentrates.
2615.10 -
2615.90 - Other
The principal zirconium ores generally classified in this heading are
irconium ores and concentrates
(a) Baddeleyite, zirconium oxide
(b) Zircon and zircon sands, zirconium silicates. (When in the form of a precious stone, zircon
falls in heading 71.03.)
‘The principal tantalum and niobium (columbium) ores generally classified in this heading are
tantalite and niobite (columbite) (i.c., tantalo-niobate of iron and manganese).
The principal vanadium ores generally classified in this heading are
(a) Descloizite, basic vanadate of lead and zinc.
(0) Patronite, vanadium sulphide.
(©) Roscoelite (vanadium mica), complex vanado-silicate of aluminium and magnesium,
(a) Vanadinite, vanadate and chloride of lead.
Fused vanadium oxides obtained by treatments, other than calcining or roasting, which alter the chemical
composition or crystallographic structure of the basic ore are excluded (generally Chapter 28)
‘The heading also exeludes zircon sand micronised for use as an opacifier in enamel manufacture
(heading 25.30),
V-2615-126.16
26.16~ Precious metal ores and concentrates.
2616.10 - Silver ores and concentrates
2616.90 - Other
‘The prinicipal ores generally classified in this heading are
(a)
©
©
(d)
(e)
©
(@)
(h)
Argentite, silver sulphide,
Calaverite, telluride of gold and silver.
Cerargytites (or horn silver), silver chlorides and iodides.
Polybasite, sulphide of silver and antimony.
Proustite, sulphide of silver and arsenic.
Pyrargyrite, sulphide of silver and antimony.
Stephanite, sulphide of silver and antimony.
Gold and platinum-bearing sands; the latter frequently contain other metals of the platinum
group (ie, iridium, osmium, palladium, rhodium and ruthenium),26.17
26.17 - Other ores and concentrates.
2617.10 - Antimony ores and concentrates
2617.90 - Other
The principal ores generally classified in this heading are :
a
Q)
@
()
Antimony ores.
(a) Cervantite, antimony oxide.
(b) Kermesite, antimony oxysulphide,
(©) Senarmontite, antimony oxide.
(@) Stibnite (or antimonite), antimony sulphide.
(e) Valentinite or white antimony, antimony oxide.
Beryllium ores.
(a) Beryl, double silicate of beryllium and aluminium. (When in the form of a precious
stone, beryl or common emerald falls within heading 71.03.)
(b) Bertrandite.
Bismuth ores.
(a) Bismuthinite (or bismuth glance), bismuth sulphide.
(b) Bismutite, hydrated bismuth carbonate.
(©) Bismuth ochre (or bismite), hydrated bismuth oxide.
Germanium ores.
Germanite, copper germano-sulphide.
‘The heading excludes those products known in trade as concentrates ” of germanium, which are
obtained by processes not normal to the metallurgical industry (generally heading 28.25),
Mercury ores.
Cinnabar, sulphide of mercury.
Indium, gallium, rhenium, hafnium, thallium and cadmium are not extracted directly from one
particular ore, but are obtained as by-products of the metallurgy of other metals (e.g., zinc, lead,
copper, aluminium, zirconium, molybdenum).
V-2617-126.18
26.18 - Granulated slag (slag sand) from the manufacture of iron or steel.
This heading covers granulated slag (slag sand) obtained, for example, by pouring liquid dross
into water as it leaves the blast furnace.
On the eter hand, i dees not ineuge slag wool cbained by blowing steam or compressed ac through
‘molten slag, nor foamed slag made by adding small amounis of water to molten slag (heading 68.06).
‘The heading also excludes slag cements (heading 25.23).
V-2618-126.19
26.19 Slag, dross (other than granulated slag), sealings and other waste from the
manufacture of iron or steel.
‘The slags covered by this heading are silicates of sluminium, calcium or ion obtained during
the smelting of iron ore (bast furnace slag), the refining of pig iron or the manufacture of sted
(converter stag). The heading includes these slags whether ot not they contain sufficient iton to
permit the recovery of the metal. But it exeludes the phosphatic slags (“\ basic slag ” or “
Thomas slag); these are important fertilisers and are clasifved in Chapter 31
Slag and dross are used in the manufacture of cement, for ballast and in road construction, Slag
crushed and roughly graded as macadam falls in heading 25.17. The heading also excludes
granulated slag (slag sand) of heading 26.18,
‘Sealings are chips of iron oxide which result from the forging, hot-rolling, ete., of iron or steel.
‘The heading also includes dust from blast furnaces and other kinds of waste resulting from the
manufacture of iron and steel, but not scrap metal produced during cutting, shaping or other
metal working processes, which falls in heading 72.04,
V-2619-126.20
26.20 - Slag, ash and residues (other than from the manufacture of iron or steel) containing
metals, arsenic, or their compounds,
- Containing mainly zinc
2620.11. - - Hard zine spelter
2620.19 -- Other
- Containing mainly lead
2620.21 - - Leaded gasoline sludges and leaded anti-knock compound sludges
2620.29 - - Other
2620.30 - Containing mainly copper
2620.40 - Containing mainly aluminium
2620.60 - Containing arsenic, mercury, thallium or their mixtures, of a kind used for
the extraction of arsenic or those metals or for the manufacture of their
chemical compounds
- Other
2620.91 - - Containing antimony, beryllium, cadmium, chromium or their mixtures
2620.99 -- Other
This heading covers slag, ash and residues (other than those of heading 26.18, 26.19 or 71.12)
which containing metals, arsenic (whether or not containing metals) or their compounds, and
which are of a kind used in industry either for the extraction of arsenic or metals or as a basis for
the manufacture of their chemical compounds. They result from the treatment of ores or
intermediate metallurgical products (such as mattes) or from electrolytic, chemical or other
processes which do not involve the mechanical working of metal. Waste which derives from the
‘mechanical working of metal, or scrap which consists of worn-out or broken metal articles is
excluded (Section XIV or XV). On the other hand, scalings, which are essentially oxides
although deriving from the mechanical working of non-ferrous metal, also fall in this heading,
The heading includes
(1) Mattes (other than copper, nickel or cobalt mattes (Section XV) and slag or dross, for
example those rich in copper, zinc, tin, lead, ete.
(2) Hard zine spelter, residue from galvanisation by dipping in molten zine.
(3) Sludge from clectrolytic baths after the preparation or refining of metal, and
electro-galvanising sludge.
(4) Accumulator sludge.
(5)_ Residues from electrolytic metal refining, dried or concentrated in block form,
V-2620-126.20
(6) Residues from the manufacture of copper sulphate.
(1) Impure cobalt oxides resulting from the treatment of silver-bearing ores.
(8). Spent catalysts usable only for the extraction of metal or for the manufacture of chemicals,
(9) Residual camallite lyes, mainly used for obtaining magnesium chloride.
(10) Leaded gasoline sludges and leaded anti-knock compound sludges from storage tanks of
leaded gasoline and leaded ant-Imock compounds, consisting essentially of Tead, lead
compounds (including tetaethyead and tetramethyliead) and iron oxide (due to rusting of
storage tanks). In general, such sludges are used for recovery of lead or lead compounds,
and contain practically no petroleum oils
(11) Flue dusts from zinc, lead or copper smelting. Generally, arsenic is present in the flue
dusts from copper and lead smelting, and thallium is present in the flue dusts from lead and
zinc smelting,
(12) Slag, ash and residues from zinc, lead or copper smelting and rich in mercury usually as
oxide, sulphide or as an amalgam with other metals.
(13) Slag, ash and residues containing antimony, beryllium, cadmium, chromium or their
mixtures. These are generally in the form of wastes arising from processing (¢.g., heat
treatment) of goods containing these metals.
(14) Slag, ash and residues from wastes resulting from the production, formulation and use of
inks, dyes, pigments, paints, lacquers and vamishes, of a kind used for the recovery of,
metals or their compounds,
‘The heading also exeludes :
(a) Ash and residues from the incineration of municipal waste (heading 26.21).
(b) Sludges from the storage tanks of petroleum oils consisting mainly of such oils (heading 27.10),
(©) Chemically defined compounds of Chapter 28.
(@) Waste and scrap of precious metals or of metal clad with precious metal (including e.g, spent or
damaged cats in the fom of platinum alloy gauze) and other waste ‘and scrap cotaning
precious metal or precious metal compounds, of a kind used principally for the recovery of precious
‘metal (heading 71.12).
(©) Scrap metal resulting from the mechanical working of the metals of Section XV.
(© Zine dust (heading 79.03).
V-2620-226.21
26.21- Other slag and ash, including seaweed ash (kelp); ash and residues from the
incineration of municipal waste.
2621.10 ~ Ash and residues from the incineration of municipal waste
2621.90 - Other
‘This heading covers slag and ash not falling in heading 26.18, 26.19 or 26.20, derived from the
working of ores or from metallurgical processes, as well as those derived from any other
material or process. Although many of the products are used as fertilisers they are classified
here and not in Chapter 31 (except in the case of basic slag).
The products covered include
(1) Ash and clinker of mineral origin produced primarily from burning coal, lignite, peat or oil
in utility boilers. Its principal uses are as a raw material for cement’ manufacture, as a
supplement to cement in concrete, in mine backfill, as a mineral filler in plasties and paints,
asa lightweight aggregate in building block manufacture and in civil engineering structures
such as embankments, highway ramps and bridge abutments. It includes,
(@) Fly ash ~ finely divided particles entrained in furnace flue gases and removed from the
gas stream by bag or electrostatic filters,
(®) Bottom ash — more coarse ash removed by settlement from the gas stream immediately
after leaving the furnace;
(©) Boiler slag — coarse residues removed from the bottom of the furnace;
(@) Fluidised bed combustor ash (FBC-ash) - inorganic residues from burning coal or oil in
a fluidised bed of limestone or of dolomite.
(2) Kelp and other vegetable ash. Kelp covered by this, heading is material produced by
incinerating certain types of seaweed. In its raw state itis a heavy, rough, blackish material
but, when refined, it is a dull white powder. It is mainly used for extracting iodine or in the
glass industry.
This group also includes rice husk ash, composed almost entirely of silica, and used
Primatly for the manufacture of sound-insulating bricks or other sound-insulating
products.
(3) Bone ash obtained from the calcination of bones in the open air, Apart from its use for soil
improvement, this product js also used for coating ingot moulds in copper smelting. The
heading excludes animal black, obtained from the calcination of bones in a closed vessel
(heading 38.02)
(4) Crude potassium salts obtained in the sugar industry from residues of beet molasses by
incineration, washing, etc.
(©) Ash and residues resulting. from the incineration of municipal waste (See Note 4
Chapter 38). Such ash and residues are frequently a mixture of clinker and some toxic
metals (e.g., lead) and generally used for the construction of temporary roadways on
landfill sites as a substitute for ageregates. Metal content of this type of ash and residues
does not warrant the recovery of metals or metal compounds
V-2621-127
Chapter 27
Mineral fuels, mineral oils and
products of their distillation; bituminous substances;
mineral waxes
Notes.
1.- This Chapter does not cover
(@) Separate chemically defined organic compounds, other than pure methane and propane which are
to beclassifed in heading 27 1h
(b) Medicaments of heading 30.03 or 30.04; or
(©) Mixed unsaturated hydrocarbons of heading 33.01, 33.02 or 38.05.
2 References in heading 27.10 to “ petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals ” include
jot only petroleum oils and oils oblained ffom bituminous minerals but also similar oils, a5 well as
those consisting mainly of mixed unsaturated hydrocarbons, obtained by any process, provided that
the weight of the non-aromatic constituents exceeds that of the aromatic constitients,
However, the references do not include liquid synthetic polyolefins of which less than 60.% by
volume distils at 300 °C, after conversion to 1,013 millibars when a reduced-pressure distillation
method is used (Chapter 39).
3.- For the purposes of heading 27.10, “ waste oils * means waste containing mainly petroleum oils and
oils obtained from bituminous minerals (as described in Note 2 to this Chapter), whether or not mixed
with water. ‘These include
(@) Such ils no longer ft for use as primary products (for example, used lubricating oils, used
hydraulic ols andused tansformer ols), "
(b) Sludge oils from the storage. tanks of petroleum oils, mainly containing such oils and a high
concentration of additives (for example, chemicals) ‘used in the manufacture of the primary
products; and
(© Such oils in the form of emulsions in water or mixtures with water, such as those resulting from
oil spills o storage tank washings, or ftom the use of cutting ois for machining operations
Subheading Notes.
1. For the purposes of subheading 2701.11, “ anthracite” means coal having a volatile matter limit (on a
dry, mineral-matter-free basis) not exceeding 14 %,
2 For the purposes of subheading 2701.12, “ bituminous coal” means coal having a volatile matter
limit (on a dry, mineral-mattersfiee basis) exceeding 14 % and a calorific value limit (on a moist,
‘mineral-matter-free basis) equal to or greater than 5,833 Keal/kg.
3. For the purposes of subheadings 2707.10, 2707.20, 2707.30 and 2707.40 the terms “benzol
(benzene) ”, “ toluol (toluene) ”, “ xylol (xylenes) * and “naphthalene ” apply to products which
Contain more than 30 % by weight of benzene, toluene, xylenes or naphthalene respect vely
4. For the purposes of subheading 2710.12, "ight oils and preparations ” are those of which 90 % or
more by volume (including losses) distil at 210 °C (ASTM D 86 method),
5+ For the purposes of the subheadings of heading 27-10, the ferm “biodiesel” means monovalyl esters
of faty acids of @ kind used asa fuel, derived ffom animal or vegetable fats and ols whether or not
V27-127
GENERAL
‘The Chapter covers, in general, coal and other natural mineral fuels, petroleum oils and oils
obtained from bituminous minerals, their distillation products, and products of a similar kind
obtained by any other process. It also covers mineral waxes and natural bituminous substances,
Goods of this Chapter may be crude or refined; however, with the exception of-methane and
propane, when they are separate chemically ‘defined organic compounds in the pure or
commercially pure state, they are to be classified in Chapter 29. For certain.of these
compounds (e.g. ethane, benzene, phenol, pyridine) tere are specific purty criteria indicated in
Explanatory Notes 29.01, 29.67 and’ 29.33. Methane and propane are classified in
heading 27-11, even when pure.
The expression “ aromatic constituents ” as used in Note 2.to this Chapter and in heading 27.07
should be taken to refer to entire molecules with an aromatic part irrespective of the number and
length of side-chains and not to the aromatic portions of such molecules only.
‘The Chapter does not cover :
(a) Medicaments of heading 30.03 or 30.04,
(b) Perfumery, cosmetic ot toilet preparations (headings 33.03 t0 33.07)
©) Liquid oliquefied-gas fuels in containers of 4 kind sed for filling or refilling cigarete or similar
(©) fighters and t's capeciy not exceeding 300 cm? (heading 36.00). —
v.2227.01
27.01 - Coal; briquettes, ovoids and similar solid fuels manufactured from coal.
- Coal, whether or not pulverised, but not agglomerated
2701.11 -- Anthracite
2701.12 -- Bituminous coal
2701.19 -- Other coal
2701.20 - Briquettes, ovoids and similar solid fuels manufactured from coal
This heading covers the. various types of coal and anthracite, whether or not pulverised or
‘beh have bese oubbn ce i adr bere noses Annee A Sar manuel foes
The heading also includes pulverised coal dispersed in water (slurry coal) and containing small
amounts of dispersing agents, especially surface-active agents,
The heading does nat cover jt (heading 25.30), brown coal limite) (heading 27.02), nor coke and
semi-coke of coal (heading 27.04). .
V-2701-127.02
27.02 - Lignite, whether or not agglomerated, excluding jet.
2702.10 - Lignite, whether or not pulverised, but not agglomerated
2702.20 - Agglomerated lignite
This heading covers lignite (brown coal), a fuel intermediate betwoen coal and peat, whether or
not dehydrated, pulverised or agglomerated, .
‘The heading exeludes jet, a variety of lignite (heading 25.30).
V-2702-127.03
27.03 ~ Peat (including peat litter), whether or not agglomerated.
Peat, which is formed of partly carbonised vegetable material, is generally light and fibrous.
The heading covers all kinds of peat, including dried or agglomerated peat used as fuel, crushed
peat, peat liter, etc., used in stables, for soil improvement or for other purposes. =
Mixtures of peat and sand or clay, the essential character of whichis given by the peat, are also*
included im this heading, whether or not they contain small quantities ofthe fertilising lements
nitrogen, phosphorus or potassium, Such products are generally used as potting soils.
However, the heading does not cover
(a) Fibres of peat (known as * berandine ”) prepared for textile use (Section XD).
(©) Flower pots or other articles of peat, including insulating sheets for buildings, obtained by cutting oF
moulding (Chapter 68) =27.04
27.04- Coke and semi-coke of coal, of lignite or of peat, whether or not agglomerated;
retort carbon.
Coke is the solid residue obtained from the distillation (or earbonisation or gasification) of coal,
lignite or peat in the absence of air. It is obtained in coke ovens from various qualities of
bituminous coals, =
Semi-coke results from the distillation of coal or lignite at low temperature.
Coke and semi-coke of this heading may be pulverised or agglomerated.
Retort carbon (gas carbon) is a hard, black, brittle form of carbon which gives a metallic ring
when struck. It is obtained as a by-product in gas works or coke ovens where itis deposited on
the walls of the ovens or retorts. The carbon usually consists of irregular lumps of which one
face is either flat or slightly curved according to the shape of the retort.
In some countries, retort carbon is called artificial graphite”, bu this name is more correctly
applied to artificially produced graphite of heading 38.0)
The heading excludes
(a) Pitch coke and petroleum coke (headings 27.08 and 27.13, respectively).
(b) Anticles of retort carbon of a kind used for electrical purposes (heading 85.45).
V-2704-127.05
27.05 - Coal gas, water gas, producer gas and similar gases, other than petroleum gases and
other gaseous hydrocarbons.
Coal gas is obtained by the distillation of coal in the absence of air, usually in gas works or coke
‘ovens. It is a complex mixture of hydrogen, methane, carbon monoxide, etc., and is used for
lighting or heating purposes. =
The heading includes the gas produced by underground gasification tnd also water gas,
Droducer gas and similar gas, for example blast-furnace gas. It also covers mixtures of gases
formed by cracking or reforming of mineral oils, petroleum gases or natural gases, usually in the
presence of steam. These mixtures are similar in composition to coal gas and are used for
eating or lighting purposes and in the synthesis of chemicals, e.g, methanol, ammonia. In the
latter case, they are sometimes called “synthesis gas”, However, the heading excludes the
gases specified in heading 27.11.
V-2705-127.06
27.06 - Tar distilled from coal, from lignite or from peat, and other mineral tars, whether or
not dehydrated or partially distilled, including reconstituted tars.
These tars are very complex mixtures of variable proportions of aromatic and aliphatic
constituents, usually resulting from the distillation of coal, lignite or peat.
‘The heading covers all such tars including
(1). The tars produced by high temperature distillation of coal, which consist predominantly of
aromatic constituents such a benzene, phenol, naphthalene, anthracene and phenol
homologues, pyridine bases.
(2) The tars obtained by the distillation of lignite or peat or by the low temperature distillation
of coal. These tars are similar to those referred to in (1) above, but contain a larger
proportion of aliphatic, naphthenic and phenolic compounds.
(3) Other mineral tars, including those obtained from water gas producers during the
gasification of coals,
The heading also includes dehydrated or partially distilled tars and reconstituted tars obtained
by blending pitch with creosote ols or with other Coal tar distillation products.
‘Tars are mainly used in further distillation which produces a series of oils and other coal tar
products. They are also used for waterproofing materials and for surfacing roads, etc,
‘The heading does not cover tars extracted from non-mineral sources, ¢.g., wood tar (heading 38.07)
V-2706-127.07
27.07 Oils and other products of the distillation of high temperature coal tar; similar
products in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the
hon-aromatic constituents.
2707.10 - Benzol (benzene)
2707.20 - Toluo! (toluene)
2707.30 - Xylol (xylenes)
2707.40 - Naphthalene
2707.50 - Other aromatic hydrocarbon mixtures of which 65 % or more by volume
(including losses) distils at 250 °C by the ASTM D 86 method
- Other
2707.91 -- Creosote oils
2707.99 -- Other
This heading covers
@
@
The oils and other products obtained by the distillation of high temperature coal tar in more
of less broad fractions, which produces mixtures. consisting predominantly of aromatic
hydrocarbons and other aromatic compounds.
These oils and other produets include :
~ Benzol (benzene), toluot (toluene), xylol (xylenes) and solvent naphtha.
= Naphthalene oils and crude naphthalene
~ Anthracene oils and crude anthracene.
~ Phenolic oils (phenols, cresols, xylenols, ete.)
~ Pyridine, quinotine and acridine bases.
= Creosote oils
Similar oils and products with a predominance of aromatic constituents obtained by the
distillation of low temperature coal tar or other mineral tar, by the “ stripping ” of coal gas,
by the processing of petroleum or by any other process.
‘The heading includes the oils and products referred to above whether crude or refined, but it
excludes separate chemically defined compounds in the pure or commercially pure state
obtained by further fractionation or by other processing of tar oils (Chapter 29). For benzene,
toluene, xylene, naphthalene, anthracene, phenol, cresols, xylenols, pyridine and certain
derivatives of pyridine, there’ are spe
fic purty criteria, indicated in the relevant parts of
Explanatory Notes 29.02, 29.07 and 29.33.
Wood tar oils fall in Chapter 38,
‘The heading does not cover mixed alkylbenzenes or mixed alkylnaphthalenes obtained by the alkylation
of benzene or naphthalene, and having fairly long side-chains (heading 38.17),
V-2707-127.08
27.08 - Pitch and pitch coke, obtained from coal tar or from other mineral tars.
2708.10. - Pitch
2708.20 - Pitch coke
‘The-pitch covered by this heading is a residue of the distillation of either high temperature coal
tats or other mineral tars, Tt contains a small proportion of heavy tar oils, 11s black or brown in
colour and may be soft or brittle, It is used in the manufacture of electrodes, road tars,
‘waterproofing mixtures, for agglomerating coal-dust, etc.
Pitch which has been slightly modified by
in this heading.
‘blowing is similar to unblown pitch and remains
Pitch coke is the final residual product left from the distillation of either high temperature or
low temperature coal tars or of other mineral tars of of their pitches. It is used for making
electrodes or as a fuel.
2708-127.09
27.09 - Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals, crude.
This heading covers crude petroleum oils and crude oils obtained from bituminous minerals
(eg,, from shale, calcareous rock, sand), i.e., natural products, whatever their composition,
whether obtained from normal or condensation oil-deposits or by the destructive distillation of
bituminous minerals. The Gide gils thus obtained remain classified in this heading even when
they have been subjected to the following processes
(1) Decantation.
2) De-salting.
(3) Dehydration,
(4). Stabilisation in order to normalise the vapour pressure.
(5). Elimination of very light factions with a view to returning them to the oil-deposits in order
to improve the drainage and maintain the pressure.
(6). The addition of only those hydrocarbons previously recovered by physical methods during
the course of the above-mentioned processes.
(7) Any other minor process, provided it does not change the essential character of the product.
The heading also covers gas condensates, i.e., crude oils obtained during the stabilisation of
natural gas immediately upon its extraction. ‘This operation consists of obtaining, mainly by
cooling and depressurisation, the condensable hydrocarbons (C4 to approximately C20) from
the wet natural gas.27.10
27.10- Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals, other than crude;
preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70% or
more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, these oils being
the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils.
- Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals (other than
crude) and preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by
weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous
minerals, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations, other
than those containing biodiesel and other than waste oils
2710.12. -- Light oils and preparations
2710.19 - Other
2710.20 - Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals (other than
crude) and preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by
weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous
minerals, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations,
containing biodiesel, other than waste oils
- Waste oils
2710.91 - - Containing polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs), polychlorinated terphenyls
(PCTS) or polybrominated biphenyls (PBBs)
2710.99 -- Other
() PRIMARY PRODUCTS
The products covered by the first part of this heading are those which have undergone any
process other than those specified in the Explanatory Note to heading 27.08.
The heading includes :
(A) “Topped crudes” (where certain lighter fractions have been removed by distillation), as
well as light, medium and heavy oils obtained in more or less broad fractions by the
distillation or refining of crude petroleum oils or of crude oils obtained from bituminous,
minerals. These oils, which are more or less liquid or semi-solid, consist predominantly of
non-aromatic hydrocarbons such as paraffinic, cyclanic (naphthenic).
They include
(1) Petroleum spirit,
(2) White spirit
(3) Kerosene.
(4) Gas-oils.
(5) Fuel oils.
(6) Spindle-oils and lubricating oils.
(7) White oils.
The heading covers fractions as described above, even if they have been further treated to
eliminate impurities (e.g, teatment with acids or alkalis, with selective solvents, with zine
chloride, with absorbent earths, etc., or by re-distillation), provided this treatment does not
duce separate chemically defied compounds in a pure or commercially pure state
(Chapter 29)
V-2710-1(B)
©
27.10
Similar oils in which the weight of the non-aromatic constituents exceeds that of the
aromatic constituents. They may be obtained by the low temperature distillation of coal, by
hydrogenation or by any other process (e.g., by cracking, reforming, etc).
The heading includes mixed alkylenes, called tripropylene, tetrapropylene, di-
isotrutylene, tri-isobutylene, etc. These are mixtures of unsaturated acyclic hydrocarbons
(octylenes, oaylenes, “homologues and isomers thereof, etc.) and saturated acyelic
yydrotarbons.
They are obtained either by very low polymerisation of propylene, isobutylene or other
etme hydrocarbons or by Separation (eg, fractional distilaion) ftom certain products
of t
icking of mineral oils.
Mixed alkylenes are mainly used in chemical synthesis, as solvents or as diluents, Because
of their high octane rating, they can also be incorporated, with appropriate additives, in
petroleum spirit,
However, this heading does not include liguid synthetic polyolefins of which less than 60% by
volume distils at 300 °C, after conversion to 1,013 millibars (101.3 KPa) when a reduced-pressure
distillation method is used (Chapter 39),
Further, the heading does not include oils with a predominance by weight of aromatic constituents,
‘obtained by the processing of petroleum or by any other process (heading 27.07),
The oils described in (A) and (B) above to which various substances have been added to
render them suitable for particular uses, provided the products contain by weight 70 % or
more of petroleum oils of of oils obtained from bituminous minerals as a basis and that
they are not covered by a more specific heading in the Nomenclature.
Examples of the types of products referred to are
(1) Petroleum spirit containing small quantti
tetraethyllead, dibromoethane) and anti-oxidants (e.g., para-butylaminop!
of added anti-knock products (oe
enol
(2) Lubricants consisting of mixtures of lubricating oils with widely varying quantities of
other produets (e.g. products for improving their lubricating properties (such as
vegetable oils and fats), anti-oxidants, rust preventives, anti-foam agents such as
silicones). These lubricants include compounded oils, oils for heavy duty work, oils
blended with graphite (graphite suspensions in petroleum oils or in oils obtained from
bituminous minerals), upper eylinder Tubricants, textile oils, and solid lubricants
(greases) composed of a lubricating oil with about 10 to 15% of soaps of aluminium,
calcium, lithium, ete.
ransformer and circuit-breaker oils (not used for their lubricating properties),
which are stabilised, specially refined oils with added anti-oxidants such as
ditertiarybutylparacresol.
GB)
(4) Cutting oils used for cooling cutting tools, etc., and the material being worked. They
consist of heavy oils with the addition of about 10 to 15 % of an emulsifying agent
(eg,, alkali sulphoricinoleate) and are used 48 emulsions in water.
v-2710-2,27.10
(5) Cleansing oils used for cleaning motors, engines and other appliances. These are
heavy oils usually containing, in addition, small quantities of peptising agents to
facilitate removal of gum, carbon deposits, etc., formed during the running of the
machine.
(6) Mould release oils used to facilitate the removal of ceramic articles, concrete pillars,
ete, from the mould. These include heavy oils containing, for example, about 10 % of
vegetable fats
(7) Liquids for hydraulic brakes, etc., consisting of heavy oils to which have been added
products to improve their lubricating properties, anti-oxidants, rust preventives, anti-
foam agents, et.
(8) Blends of biodiesel, containing by weight 70% or more of petroleum oils or of oils
obtained from bituminous minerals. However, biodiesel and its blends, containing less
than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals,
fall in heading 38.26
(1) WASTE OILS
Waste oils are waste containing mainly petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous
ibed in Note 2 to this Chapter), whether or not mixed with water. They
(1) Waste petroleum and similar waste oils no longer fit for use as primary products (eg. used
Iubricating oils used hydraulic oils and used transformer oils). Waste ils contiining
polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs), polychlorinated terphenyls (PCTS) and polybrominate
iphenyls (PBBs) result mainly ‘from draining out of these chemicals from electrical
‘equipment such as heat exchangers, transformers or switch gears;
(2). Sludge oils from the storage tanks of petroleum oils, mainly containing such oils and a high
concentration of additives (c.g, chemicals) used in the manufacture of the primary
products; and
(3) Waste oils in the form of emulsions in water or mixtures with water, such as those resulting
from oil spills or storage tank washings, or from the use of cutting oils for machining,
operations.
(4) Waste oils resulting from the production, formulation and use of inks, dyes, pigments,
paints, lacquers and varnishes.
‘The heading does not include
(@) Leaded gasoline sludges and leaded anti-knock compound sludges from storage tanks of leaded
gasoline and leaded anti-knock compounds, consisting essentially of lead, lead compounds and iron
‘oxide and containing practically no petroleum oils, generally used for recovery of lead ot lead
compounds (heading 26.20),
(b) Preparations containing less than 70_% by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from
bituminous mineral, eg, textile greasing or oiling preparations and other lubricating preparations oF
heading 34.03 and hydraulic brake fluids of heading 38.19.
(©) Preparations containing petroleum ols or oils obtained fom bituminous minerals in any proportion
(Gren excosing 10% by weigh) covered bya mre spac heading nthe Nomen of tase
tn products fer than petoleum oils or ols obtained from bituminous minerals. This is the ease
With the antcrustpreparttions of heading 34.03, which consist of lanolin in solution in white spin,
the lanolin being the baste material andthe whic spirtaoting merely asa solvent and evsporsting
affer application. It is also the case with disinfecting, msecticidal, fungicidal, ete, preparations
(heading 38.08). prepared. additives for mineral oils (heading 38.11). composite” solvents. and
thinners for varnishes (heading 38.14) and certain preparstions of Reading 38.24, such as startin
futd for petol(easoline) engines, the fluid consisting of eithyl ether, 10S or more by Wels 0
potoleut offs an also other constituents, the diethyl sine being the basi constituent
V-2710-327.11
27.11 - Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons.
- Liquefied
271LIL =~ Natural gas
2711.12. ~~ Propane
2711.13 =~ Butanes
2711.14 -- Ethylene, propylene, butylene and butadiene
2711.19 ~~ Other
- In gaseous state
2711.21 ~~ Natural gas
2711.29 -- Other
This heading covers erude gaseous hydrocarbons obtained as natural gases or from petroleum,
or produced chemically. Methane and propane are, however, included even when pure.
These hydrocarbons are gaseous at a temperature of 15 °C and under a pressure of 1,013
millibars (101.3 kPa). They may be presented under pressure as liquids in metal containers and
are often treated, as a safety measure, by the addition of small quantities of highly odoriferous,
substances to indicate leaks.
They include, in particular, the following gases, whether or not liquefied
1. Methane and propane, whether or not pure.
HL Ethane and ethylene less than 95 % pure (Ethane and ethylene nt less than 95 % pure fal
in heading 29.01.)
IIL. Propene (propylene) less than 90 % pure. (Propene not less than 90 % pure falls in
heading 28.00)
IV. Butane containing less than 95 % of n-butane and less than 95 % of isobutane. (Butane
containing not less than 95% of n-butane or isobutane falls in heading 29.01.)
V. Butenes (butylenes) and butadienes less than 90 % pure. (Butenes and butadienes not less
than 90 % pure fall in heading 29.01.)
VI. Intermixtures of propane and butane.
The above percentages are calculated by reference to volume for gaseous products and to weight
for liquefied products
‘The heading does not cover
(@) Separate chemically defined hydrocarbons (other than methane and propane) ina. pure ot
commercially pure state (heading 29.01). (As regards such hydrocazbons with added adoriferous
Substances, see the General Explanatory Note to Chapter 29, Part (Git paragraph, For ein,
ethylene, propene, butane, butenes and buladienes, there are specific purity erteia as indicated im
paragraphs Ill, IV and V above)
271-127.11
(b) Liquefied butane in containers of kind used for filling or refilling cigarette or similar lighters and of
a capacity not exceeding 300 em (other than those constituting parts of cigarette or similar lighters)
(heading 36.06)
(©) Cigarette or other lighter parts containing liquefied butane (heading 96.13),
21-2271
27.12
12 Petroleum jelly: paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, azokerite,
ignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by
synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured.
2712.10 - Petroleum jelly
2712.20 - Paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0.75 % of oi
2712.90 - Other
(A) Petroleum jelly.
@)
o
Petroleum jelly is unctuous to the touch. It is white, yellowish or dark brown in colour. It
is obtained irom the residues of the distillation of certain crude petroleum oils or by mixing
fairly high viscosity petroleum oils with such residues or by mixing paraffin wax or
ceresine with a suffictently refined mineral oil. The heading includes the jelly, whether
crude (sometimes called petrolatum), decolourised or refined. It also covers petroleum
jelly obtained by synthesis.
To fallin this heading petroleum jelly must have a congealing point, as determined bythe
rotating thermometer method (ASTM D 938), of not less than 30 °C’ a density at 70 °C of
less than 0.942 g/cm’, a Worked Cone Penetration at 25 °C, as determined by the method
ASTM D 217(*), of less than 350, a Cone Penetration at 25 °C, as determined by the
ASTM D 937 method, of not less than 80.
This heading does not, however, include petroleum jell, suitable For use forthe care ofthe skin,
put up in packings of a kind sold by retail for such use (heading 33.04),
Paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat
wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other
processes, whether or not coloured.
Paraffin wax is a hydrocarbon wax extracted from certain distillates of petroleum oils or
of oils obtained from shale or other bituminous minerals. This wax is translucent, white or
yellowish in colour and has a relatively marked crystalline structure,
Microcrystalline petroleum wax is also_a hydrocarbon wax. It is extracted from
petroleum residues or from vacuum-distlled lubricating oil fractions. It is more opaque
than paraffin wax and has a finer and less apparent crystalline structure. Normally ithas a
higher melting point than paraffin wax. It can vary from soft and plastic to hard and brittle
and from dark brown to white in colour
Ozokerite is a natural mineral wax. When purified it is known as ceresine.
Lignite (or Montan) wax and the product known as “* Montan pitch ” are ester waxes
extracted from lignite. They are hard and dark when crude, but may be white when refined,
Ifthe sample proves too hard to be" worked”, the Worked Cone Penetration (ASTM D 217) should be omitted and
the sample shouldbe submited dicey co the Cone Penetration (ASTM D 937),27.12
Peat wax is physically and chemically similar to lignite wax, but is slightly softer.
The other mineral waxes of this heading (slack wax and seale wax) result from the
de-waxing of lubricating oils, They are less refined and have a higher oil content than
paraffin wax. Their colour varies from white to light brown.
‘The heading also includes products similar to those referred to in the heading and obtained
by synthesis or by any other process (e.g., synthetic paraffin wax and synthetic
microcrystalline wax). However, the heading does not include high polymer waxes such as
polyethylene wax. These fall in heading 34.04.
All these waxes are covered by the heading whether crude or refined, mixed together or
coloured. They are used for making candles (especially paraffin wax), polishes, etc., for
insulating, dressing textiles, impregnating matches, protection against rust, etc
However, the following products are classified in heading 34.04
(@) Artificial waxes obtained by the chemical modification of lignite wax or other mineral waxes.
(©) Mixtures, not emulsified or containing solvents, consisting of
(0) Waxes ofthis heading mixed with animal waxes including spermacet, vegetable waxes or
artificial waxes,
Gi) Waxes of this heading mixed with fats, resins, mineral substances or other materials,
provided they have a waxy character.
V-2712-227.13
~ Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils
obtained from bituminous minerals.
- Petroleum coke
2713.11 ~~ Not calcined
2713.12 -- Caleined
2713.20 - Petroleum bitumen
2713.90 - Other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous
minerals
(A) Petroleum coke (green coke or calcined coke) is a black, porous, solid residue resultin,
from the cracking or destructive distillation of petroleum or obtained from oils o
bituminous minerals. Itis used mainly as a raw material for the manufacture of electrodes
(calcined coke) or as a fuel (green coke).
(8) Petroleum bitumen (also known as petroleum pitch refinery pitch, petroleum asphalt) ig
usually obtained as a residue of the distillation of crude petroleum. It is brown or black and
may be soft or brittle, It is used for road-surfacing, waterproofing, etc, Petroleum bitumen
which has been slightly modified by air-blowing is similar 10 unblown bitumen and
remains in this heading,
(C) Other residues of petroleum oils include
(1) Extracts derived from the treatment of lubricating oils with certain selective solvents.
(2) Petroleum gum and other resinous substances obtained from petroleum.
(3) Acid residues and spent bleaching earths, containing a proportion of oil
Bitumen, coke and other residues fall in this heading if they result from the treatment of shale
oils or of other oils obtained from bituminous minerals.
The heading does not cover
(@) Water-soluble naphthenates or water-soluble petroleum sulphonates (including those containing a
(© Genain proportion of mineial cit) suchas hake oF ekak meals oF asmonuns oof eSonalnntees
(ending 34.02),
(b) Water-insoluble naphthenates or water-insoluble petroleum sulphonates (heading 38.24, provided”
they are not covered by a more specific heading)
(©) Naphthenic acids, crude or refined (heading 38.24).
V-2713-127.14
27.14- Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous or oil shale and tar sands; asphaltites and
asphaltic rocks (+).
2714.10 ~ Bituminous or oil shale and tar sands
2714.90 - Other
This heading covers natural bitumen and natural asphalt (including ‘ Trinidad Lake
asphalt ” and materials known in some countries as “ asphaltic sands”). They are brown or
black, solid or very viscous mixtures of naturally occurring hydrocarbons with inert mineral
matter, which in the case of asphalts may be substantial
‘The heading also includes
(J) Bituminous or oil shale and tar sands.
(2) Asphaltites.
(3) Asphaltic limestone and other asphaltic rocks.
The above materials remain classified in this heading whether or not treated to remove water or
pangue and whether or not pulversed or mixed together-The mere adition of water to natural
itumen does not change the classification of the product for the purposes of heading 27.14.
Further, the heading also includes dehydrated and pulverized natural bitumen dispersed in water
and containing a small amount of an emulsifier (surfactant), added solely to facilitate safety,
handling or transport.
They are used for road surfacing, waterproofing, varnish or enamel manufacture, etc
Bitiminows shale and tar sands are used as a source of mineral oils.
‘The heading does not cover
(@) Tarred macadam (heading 25.17).
(b) Bituminous coal (heading 27.01).
(©) Bituminous lignite (heading 27.02),
(@ Bitumen obtained from petroleum (heading 27.13)
(©) Bituminous mixtures based on natural bitumen with added substances, other than water and
‘emulsifiers (surfactants) necessary solely to facilitate safety, handling or transport (heading 27.15).
(Articles of asphalt 6f heading 68.07.
Subheading Explanatory Note.
Subheading 2714.10
This subheading covers sedimentary rock or sand containing hydrocarbons, which can be separated in the
form of products of heading 27.09 (Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals, crude), oF
ina form from which these products can be extracted. Gas and other products may also be obtained. The
separation is achieved by heating or other extraction processes (e.g.,. by distillation, retorting or
‘mechanical processes). The hydrocarbons contained in shale may be in the form of organic materials
called kerogens.
V2714-127.15
27.15 Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum
bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics,
‘cut-backs).
‘The bituminous mixtures of this heading include
(1) Cut-backs consisting generally of 60 % or more of bitumen with a solvent. They are used
for road surfacing,
(2) Emulsions or stable suspensions of asphalt, bitumen, pitch or ta, in water, of the kinds
used in particular for road surfacing,
(3) Masties of asphalt and other bituminous mastics, as well as similar bituminous mixtures
incorporating mineral substances such as sand or asbestos. These substances are used for
caulking, as moulding materials, etc
‘The heading extends to these products when agglomerated in blocks, ete., of the kind re-melted
before use, but it exeludes finished articles of regular shape (such as paving flagstones, sheets
and tiles) (heading 68.07).
‘The heading also exeludes
(a) Tarred macadam (crushed stones mixed with tar) (heading 28.17)
(©) Dolomite agglomerated with tar (heading 25.18),
(©) Blends of pitch with creosote ols or other coal tar distillation products (heading 27.06),
(®) Deke and pulverize ml ine doer in wae and onaning snl amount of an
cmlsfir (surfactant), added solely to facilitate saety, handling or tansport (heading 27.14).
(©) Bitminous paints and varnishes (heading 32.10), which differ from certain mixtures ofthis heading
by fr eae cater eps he le i ed) he pele presence a neo ae ih
icing agens (other than asphalt, bitumen, tar or pitch), th ability t dry en expose to air a the
tuna of ins ovaries sed he thinness and ete of te Bea ore
(© Lubricating preparations of heading 34.03,
V-211S-127.16
27.16 - Electrical energy. (optional heading)
No remarks,
V-2716-1VI
Section VI
PRODUCTS OF THE CHEMICAL OR ALLIED INDUSTRIES.
Notes.
1 (A)Goods (other than radioactive ores) answering to a description in heading 28.44 or 28.45 are to be
classified in those headings and in no other heading of the Nomenclature.
(BySubject to paragraph (A) above, sods answering toa description in heading 28.43, 28.46 oF 8.52
ate tobe classified in those headings and inno other heading ofthis Section
2 Subject to Note 1 above, goods classifiable in heading 30.04, 30.05, 30.06, 32.12, 33.03, 33.04,
33.05, 33.06, 33.07, 35,06, 37.07 or 38.08 by reason of being pt up in measured doses or for retail
sale are to be classified in those headings and in no other heading of the Nomenclature,
3~ Goods put up in sets consisting of two or more separate constituents, some or all of which fallin this
Sestion and are intended fo be mixed together to obtain a product of Section VI or Vil, are tobe
Classified in the heading appropriate to that product, provided that the constituents are
(@) having regard to the manner in which they are put up, clearly identifiable as being intended to be
used together without first being repacked,
(©) presented together: and
(c) identifiable, whether by their nature or by the relative proportions in which they are present, as
being complementary one to another.
GENERAL
Note 1.
Under the provisions of paragraph (A) of this Note, all radioactive chemical elements and
fadioactive 'sotopes, and compounds of such elements and isotopes (whether inorganic or
organic, and whether or not chemically defined), are classified under heading 28.44, even
though they could also fall under some other heading of the Nomenclature. Thus, for example,
radioactive sodium chloride and radioactive glycerol fall in heading 28.44 and not in
heading 25,01 or 29.05. Similarly, radioactive ethyl alcohol, radioactive gold and radioactive
cobalt are in all circumstances classified in heading-28.44. it should be noted, however, that
radioactive ores are classified in Seetion V of the Nomenclature.
In the case of non-radioactive isotopes and their compounds, the Note provides that these
(whether, inorganic or organic, and whether or not chemically defined) are classified in
heading 28.45 and not elsewhere in the Nomenclature. Thus, the isotope of carbon is classified
under heading 28.45 and not under heading 28,03
Paragraph (B) of the Note provides that goods described in heading 28.43, 28.46 or 28.52 are to
be classified under whichever of those headings is appropriate and under no other heading in
Section VI, provided always they are not radioactive or in the form of isotopes (in which case
they ae classified in either heading 28.44 or heading 28.45), This paragraph of the Note
rovides, therefore, that, e.g., silver cascinate is classified in heading 2843 and not in
eading 35.01, and ‘that silver nitrate, even when put up for retail sale ready for photographic
use, is classified in heading 28.43 and not in heading 37.07.
VELIt should be noted, however, that headings 28.43, 28.46 and 28.52 take precedence only over
the other headings in Seetion VI_ Where goods described in heading 28.43, 28.46 or 28.52 are
also covered by headings in other Sections of the Nomenclature, the classification of such goods
is dependent on the application of any relevant Section or Chapter Notes and of the General
Rules for the interpretation of the Harmonized System. Thus, gadolinite, a compound of
rare-earth metals and therefore covered by heading 28.46 is classified-in heading 25.30 because
Note 3 (a) to Chapter 28 excludes all mineral products of Section Vi
Note 2.
Section Note 2 provides that goods (other than those described in heading 28.43 to 28.46
of 28.52) which are covered by heading 30.04, 30.05, 30.06, 32.12, 33.03, 33.04, 33.05, 33.06,
33.07, 35.06, 37.07 or 38.08 by reason of being put tp in measured doses or for retail sale, are
to_be ciassified in those headings notwithstanding that they could also fall in some other heading
of the Nomenclature. For example, sulphur put up for fetal sale for therapeutic purposes is
classified in heading 30.04 and not in heading 25.03 or 28.02, and dextrin put up for retail sale
asa glue is classified in heading 35.06 and not in heading 35.05.
Note 3.
This Note deals with the classification of goods put up in sets consisting of two or more separate
constituents, some or all of which fall in Section VI. The Note is, however, limited to sets of
which the constituents are intended to be mixed together to obtain a product of Section VI or
VIL. Such sets are to be classified in the heading appropriate to that product provided that the
constituents meet conditions (a) to (c) of the Note.
Examples of goods in such sets are dental cements and other dental fillings of heading 30.06
and certain varnishes and paints of headings 32.08 to 32.10 and mastics, ete., of heading 32.14
A regards the classification of goods put up without a necessary hardener, - see, in particular,
General Explanatory Note to Chapter 32 and Explanatory Note to heading 32.14.
It should be noted that goods put up in sets consisting of two or more separate constituents,
some or all of which fallin Section VI intended to be used successively without prior mixing’
ae not covered by Note 3 to this Section, Such goods put up for retail sale are fo be clasified
by application of the General Interpretative Rules (generally Rule 3 (b)); in the case of those not
put up for retail sale the constituents are to be classified separately.
Vi228
Chapter 28
Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds
recious metals, of rare-earth metals,
of radioactive elements or of isotopes
Notes.
L.- Except where the context otherwise requires, the headings of this Chapter apply only to
(@) Separate chemical elements and separate chemically defined compounds, whether or not
containing impurities;
(b) The products mentioned in (a) above dissolved in water;
(©) The products mentioned in (a) above dissolved in other solvents provided that the solution
constitutes a normal and necessary method of putting up these products adopted solely for reasons
Of safety or for transport and that the solvent does not render the product particularly suitable for
specific use rather than for general use;
(4) The products mentioned in (a), (b) or (c) above with an added stabiliser (including an anti-caking
agent) necessary for their preservation or transport;
(©) The products mentioned jin (a), (b), (c) or (@) above with an added anti-dusting agent or a
colouring substance added to facilitate their identification or for safety reasons, provided that the
additions do not render the product particularly suitable for specific use rather than for general
2+ In addition t dithionites and sulphoxylates, stabilised with organic substances (heading 28.31),
Carbonates and peroxocarbonates of inoipante bases (heading 2850), cyanide, eyande ones and
complex cyanides of inorganic bases (heading 28.37), fulminates, ‘cyanates and thiocyanates, of
inorganic bases (heading 28-42), organie produtis included in heading 98:43 to 28.46 and 28.53 and
cade (heading 384}, only the Toibwing compounis of carbon ave to be ehssified in ts
hapter
(@) Oxides of carbon, hydrogen cyanide and filminic,isocyanic, thiocyanic and other simple or
complex cyanogen acids (heading 28.11): . : 2
(&) Halide oxides of carbon (heading 28.12);
(© Carbon disulphide (heading 28.13);
(€) Thiocarbonates, sclenocarbénates, tellurocarbonates, selenocyanates, telluroeyanates, tetrathio-
gqataodiammiboehromats (enelates) andor complex cyan, of inrgine bass
(©) Hydrogen peroxide, solidifiéd with urea (heading 28.47), carbon oxysulphide, thiocarbonyl
halides, cyanogen, cyanogen halides and cyanamide and its metal derivatives (heading 28.53)
other than calcium cyanamide, whether or not pure (Chapter 31)
Subject tothe provisions of Note | to Section VI, this Chapter does not cover
(@) Sodium chloride oF magtiesium oxide, whether oF not pure, or ther products of Section Vi;
(b) Organo-inorganic compounds other than those mentioned in Note 2 above;
(6) Produets mentioned in Note 2,3,4 ot 5 to Chapter 31;
(4) Inorganic products of a kind used as luminophores, of heading 32.06; glass frit and other glass in
the form of powder, granules or flakes, of heading 32.07;
VE-28-128
(©) Artificial graphite (heading 38.01); products put up as charges for fire-extinguishers oF put up in
fire-extinguishing grenades, of heading 38.13; nk removers pul up in packings for ret sale of
heading 38.24; cultured crystal (other than optical elements) weighing not less than 3.5 g each, of
the halides of the alkali or elkaline-earth metals, of heading 38.24;
(© Precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed) or dust or powder of such
stones (headings 71.02 to 71.05), or preciBbs metals or precious metal alloys of Chapter 71;
(a) The metas, whether or not pure, metal alloy or cermets, including sintered metal carbides (etl
carbides sintered with a metal), of Section XV; or
(b) Optical elements, for example, of the halides of the alkali or alkaline-earth metals (heading 90.01).
4 Chemically defined complex acids consisting of non-metal acid of sub-Chapter I and metal acid
of sub-Chapter IV are to be classified in heading 28.1
5. Headings 28.26 to 28.42 apply only to metal or ammonium salts or peroxysats
Except where the context otherwise requires, double or complex salts are to be classified in
heading 28.42.
6.- Heading 28.44 applies only t0
(@) Technetium (atomic No. 43), promethium (atomic No. 61), polonium (atomic No. 84) and all
elements with an atomic number greater than 84;
(b) Natural or antficial radioactive isotopes (including those of the precious metals or of the base
‘metals of Sections XIV and XV), whether or not mixed together;
(©) Compounds, inorganic or organic, of these elements or isotopes, whether or not chemically
defined, whether or not mixed together;
(@) Alloys, dispersions (including cermets), ceramic products and mixtures containing these elements
or Jsolopes or inorganic or organic eompounds thereof and having a specie radioactivity
exceeding 74 Ba/e (0.002 pCi):
(©) Spent (irradiated) fuel elements (cartridges) of nuclear reactors;
(®) Radioactive residues whether or not usable.
‘The term “isotopes”, for the purposes of this Note and of the wording of headings 28.44
and 28.45, refers to
individual nuclides, excluding, however, those existing in nature in the monoisotopic state;
~ mixtures of isotopes of one and the same element, enriched in one or several of the said
Stopes, that Js, elements of which the natural isotopic Composition has been artificially
modifie
Heading 28.48 includes copper phosphide (phosphor copper) containing more than 15 % by weight of
phosphorus
8. Chemical elements (for example, silicon and sclenium) doped for use in electronics are to be
classified in this Chapter, provided that they are in forms unworked as drawn, or in the form of
cylinders or rods. When cut in the form of dises, wafers or similar forms, they fall in heading 38.18.
Subheading Note,
1. For the purposes of subheading 2852.10, the expression “chemically defined” means all organic or
inorganie compounds of mercury meetitg the fequirements of paragraphs (a) to (e) of Note | to
Chapter 28 or paragraphs (a) (B) of Note Ito Chapter 29.
VE-28-2,28
GENERAL
Unless the context otherwise requires, Chapter 28 is limited to separate chemical elements and
separate chemically defined compounds
A separate chemically defined compound is a substance which consists of die molecular species
(e.g., covalent or ionic) whose composition is defined by a constant ratio of elgments and can be
represented by a definitive structural diagram, In a crystal lattice, the Molecular species
corresponds to the repeating unit cell
The elements of a separate chemically defined compound combine in a specific characteristic
Broportion determined by the valency and the bonding requirements ofthe individual atoms
€ proportion of each élement is constant and specific to each compound and it is therefore
said fo be stoichiometric.
Small deviations in the stoichiometric ratios can occur because of gaps or insertions in the
crystal lattice, These compounds are described as quasi-stoichiometric and are permitted as,
Separate chemically defined compounds provided that the deviations have not been intentionally
create:
(A)
hemically defined elements and compounds.
(Note 1)
Separate chemical elements and separate chemically defined compounds containing impurities,
or dissolved in water, remain classified in Chapter 28,
The term “ impurities ” applies exclusively to substances whose presence in the single chemical
compound results solely and directly from the manufacturing process (including purification).
‘The substances may result from any of the factors involved in the process and are principally the
following
(a) Unconverted starting materials.
(b) Impurities present in the starting materials.
(©) Reagents used in the manufacturing process (including purification.
(@)_ By-produets.
It should be noted, however, that such substances are mot in all cases regarded as
“impurities” permitted under Note 1 (a). When such substances are deliberately left in the
product with'a view to rendering it particularly suitable for specific use rather than for general
Use, they are not regarded as permissible impurities.
Such eleménts and compounds are excluded from Chapter 28 when they are dissolved in
solvents other than water, unless the solution constitutes a normal and nécessary method of
putting up these products adopted solely for reasons of safety or for transport (in which case the
solvent must not render the product particularly suitable for some types of use rather than for
general use).
Thus, carbon chloride oxides dissolved in benzene, alcoholic solutions of ammonia and
colloidal solutions of aluminium hydroxide are excluded from this Chapter and fall to be
classified in heading 38.24. Generally speaking, colloidal dispersions fall in heading 38.24,
unless covered by a more specific heading,
V1-28-328
Separate chemically defined elements and compounds as described above, put up with an added
stabiliser necessary for their preservation or transport, remain classified in this Chapter, For
example, hydrogen peroxide stabilised by addition of boric, acid remains classified in
heading 28.47; but sodium peroxide mixed with catalysts (for production of hydrogen peroxide)
is exeluded from Chapter 28 and is classified in heading 38.2:
Products added to certain chemicals to keep them in their original physical state are also to be
regarded as stabilisers, provided that the quantity added in no case exceeds that necessary to
hieve the desired result and that the addition does not alter the character of the basic product
and render i particularly suitable for specific use rather than for general use, By application of
these provisions anti-eaking agents may be added to the products of this Chapter. Such
products with added water-repellents are, on the other hand, exeluded since such agents
‘modify the original characteristics of the products,
On the same condition that the additions do not render them particularly suitable for specific
use rather than for general use, the products of this Chapter may also contain :
(a) Added anti-dusting agents (e.g., mineral oil added to certain poisonous chemicals to
prevent dusting during handling).
(b) Colouring substances added to facilitate identification or added for safety reasons to
dangerous or poisonous chemicals (e.g., lead arsenate of heading 28.42) as a“ marker ” or
warning to those handling the products, Products to which colouring substances have been
added for other reasons (e.g, silica gel with cobalt salts added for use as a humidity
indicator (heading 38.24)) are, however, exeluded,
(B) Di n between the compounds of Chapter 28
and those of Chapter 29.
(Note 2)
The following is an exhaustive list of compounds containing carbon which are to be classified in
Chapter 28, and of the headings in which they are to be classified
Heading 28.11 - Oxides of carbon.
Hydrogen cyanide, hydrogen hexacyanoferrate (ID) and hydrogen hexacyano-
ferrate (IID)
Isocyanic, fulminic, thiocyanic, cyanomolybdic and other simple or complex
cyaniogen’acids.
lalide oxides of carbon
Carbon disulphide.
Dithionites and sulphoxylates, stabilised with organic substances.
Carbonates and peroxocarbonates, of inorganic bases.
Cyanides, cyanide oxides and Complex cyanides (hexacyanoferrates (II),
hexacyanoferrates (III), nitrosylpentacyanoferrates (II), nifrosylpentacyano-
ferrates (III), cyanomanganates, cyanocadmates, cyanochromates, cyano-
cobaltates, cyanoniccolates, cyaniocuprates, etc.), of inorganic bases.
Heading 28.42 - Thiocarbonates, selenocarbonates, tellurocarbonates, selenocyanates, telluro-
cyanates, tetrathiocyanatodiamminochromates (reineckates) and other double
or complex cyanates, of inorganic bases.
Headings 2843 Inorganic and organi¢ compounds of
to 1 us metals.
Heading 28.12
Heading 28.13
Heading 28.31
Heading 28.36
Heading 28.37
28.46. (ii)Radioactive elements.
nleotpes
(iv)Rare-earth metals, yttrium or scandium,
VE-28-428
Heading 28.47 ~ Hydrogen peroxide, solidified with urea, whether or not stabilised
Heading 28.49 - Carbides (binary carbides, borocarbides, carbonitrides, etc.), other than
hydrogen carbides (hydrocarbons).
Heading 28.52 - Inorganic and organic compounds of mercury, whether or not chemically
defined, excluding amalgams
Heading 28.53 ~ Carbon oxysulphide. .
Thiocarbony! halides.
‘Cyanogen and halogen compounds of cyanogen.
‘Cyanamide and its metal detivatives (other than calcium cyanamide, whether
‘0F not pure - see Chapter 31)
All other carbon compounds are excluded from Chapter 28.
(C) Products which remain classified in Chapter 28,
even when they are not separate chemical elements
nor separate chemically defined compounds.
There are certain exceptions to the rule that this, Chapter is limited to separate chemical
elements and separate chemically defined compounds, These exceptions include the following
products
Heading 28.02 - Colloidal sulphur.
Heading 28.03 - Carbon blacks.
Heading 28.07 - Oleum.
Heading 28.08 - Sulphonitric acids.
Heading 28.09 - Polyphosphoric acids
Heading 28.13 ~ Phosphor tsuphide.
Heading 28.18 - Artificial corundum.
Heading 28.21, - Earth colours containing 70 % ot more by weight of combined iron evaluated
as Fe,0s,
‘Commercial cobalt oxides.
Red lead and orange lead,
Heading 28.22
Heading 28.24
Heading 28.28 - Commercial calcium hypochlorite.
Heading 28.30 - Polysulphides.
Heading 2831 - Dithionites and sulphoxylates, stabilised with organic substances.
Heading 28:35
Heading 28.36
Heading 28.39
Heading 28.42
Polyphosphates.
Commercial ammonium carbonate containing ammonium carbamate.
Commercial alkali metal silicates,
Aluminosilicates
Heading 28.43 - Colloidal precious metals.
‘Amalgams of precious metals
Inorganic or organic compounds of precious metals,
Heading 28.44 - Radioactive elements, radioactive isotopes, or compounds (inorganic or
organic) and mixtures containing these substances
Heading 28.45 - Other isotopes and their compounds (inorganic ot organic),
Heading 28:46 - Compounds, inorganic or organic, of rare-earth metals, of yttrium or of
scandium or of mixtures of these metals
Phosphides.
Heading 28.48
Carbides.
Heading 28.49
Heading 28.50 - Hydrides, nitrides, azides, silicides and borides
Heading 28.52 - Inorganic and organic compounds of mercury, excluding amalgams
Heading 28:53 - Liquid air and compressed air.
Amalgams other than amalgams of precious metals - see under
heading 28.43 above.
VI-28-528
(D) Exclusion from Chapter 28 of certain separate chemical elements and of
certain separate chemically defined inorganic compounds.
(Notes 3 and 8)
Certain separate chemical elements and certain separate chemically defined inorganic compounds are
always excluded from Chapter 28, even when they are pure,
Exariples are
(2) Certain products of Chapter 25 (ic. sodium chloride and magnesium oxide).
(2) Certain inorganic salts of Chapter 31 (viz: sodium nitrate, ammonium nitrate, double salts of
ammonium sulphate and ammonium nitrate, ammonium sulphate, double salts of calcium nitrate and
ammonium nitrate, double salts of calcium nitrate and magnesium nitrate, and. ammonium
inydeogenorthophéephate and diammonium hydrogenorthophosphate(mcnoammonium or
diammonium phosphates); also potassium chloride, though this may in certain cases fall in
heading 38.24 or 90.01).
@) Artificial graphite of heading 38.01.
(4) Procious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed), and dust or powder of such
stones of Chapter 71
(6) Precious metals and base metals, including alloys of such metals, of Section XIV or XV.
Certain other separate elements or separate chemically defined compounds, which would otherwise have
bbeen classified in Chapter 28, may be excluded when put up in certain forms, of if they have been
subjected to certain treatments which leave their chemical composition unchanged (*)
Examples are
(@) Products suitable for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or
packings for retail sale (heading 30.04).
(b) Products of a kind used as luminophores (e.g., calcium tungstate) which have been treated to render
them luminescent (heading 32.06),
(©) Perfumery, cosmetic or wilet preparations (eg, alu), put up in packings of a kind sold by retail for
Such use (headings 38.08 (0 38.0. oe
(@) Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives (e.g., sodium silicate dissolved in water), put up for
retail sale as glues or adhesives in packages not exceeding a net weight of | kg (heading 38.06).
(©) Photographic products (¢, sodium thiosulphate), put up in measured portions or put up for reall
sale form feady for photographie use (heading 37.07)
(8) Insecticides, ete. (¢.g., sodium tetraborate) put up as described in heading 38.08,
(2) Products ©. sulphuric acid) put up as charges for fre-extinguishers or put up in fir-extinguishing
srenades (heading 38.13) veons °
(8) Ghemical elements (for exaimple, silicon and selenium) doped for use in electronics, in the form of
dises, wafers or similar forms (heading 38.18):
(@) Ink removers put up in packings for retail sale (heading 38.24).
(k) Halides of the alkali or of the alkaline-earth metals (e.g, lithium fluoride, calcium fluoride, potassium
bromide, potassium bromoiodide, etc), in the form of optical elements (heading 90.01) or of cultured
crystals weighing not less than 2.5 g each (heading 38.24),
) These exclusions do not affect the products classifiable in headings 28 43 to 28.46 and 2852 (eee Notes | and 2 ta Ssetion VI,
VI-28-628
(E) Products potentially elasiiable in two
or more headings of Chapter 28,
Note | to Section VI deals with the problems of products potentially classifiable
@ In heading 28.44 or 28.45, and also in some other heading of Chapter 28.
'b) In heading 28.43, 28.46 or 28.52, and also in some other heading of Chapter 28 (other than
heading 28.44 or'28.45),
Chemically defined complex acids consisting of a non-metal acid (of sub-Chapter ID, and a
metal acid (of sub-Chapter TV) are classified in heading 28.11 (see Note 4 to Chapter 28 and
Explanatory Note to heading 28.11).
Except where the context otherwise requires, double or complex inorganic salts are to be
classified in heading 28.42 (see Note 5 to Chapter 28 and Explanatory Note to heading 28.42),
VI-28-7,28-1
Sub-Chapter I
CHEMICAL ELEMENTS.
: GENERAL
Chemical elements can be divided into two classes, non-metals and metals. In general, this
sub-Chapter includes all non-metals at least in some of their forms, whereas numerous metals
are classified elsewhere : - precious metals (Chapter 71 and heading 28.43), base metals
(Chapters 72 to 76 and 78 to 81) and radioactive chemical elements and isotopes
(heading 28.44) and stable isotopes (heading 28.45).
An alphabetical ist of the vasious known elements, indicating the appropriate classification, is
given below. Some elements, such as antimony, behave both as metals and as non-metals;
attention is drawn to their classification in the Nomenclature.
Flennt oT |_| CHT
Number
Actinium Ac 82 | Radioactive stement (28.44)
‘Aluminiti al 13 | Base metal (Chapter 16)
‘Americiim Am 95 | Radioactive clement (28.44).
‘Antimony Sb 51 | Basemetal (1.10)
Argon Ar is | Rare gos (28.04)
‘Arsenio AS 33 | Non-metal 28.64),
Asatine at 85 | Radioactive element (28.44).
Barium Ba 56 | Alkalne-earth metal (28.05
Berkeliuin Bi 57 | Radioactive element (28.34
Beryl] Be 4 | Basemetal ($1.12),
Bismuth Bi 83 | Base metal (81.06),
Boron B 5 | Nowmest 20
Bromine Br 35.—_| Non-metal (28.01
Cadmiome| Cd | Base metal 4107)
Caesiam c 55 | Alle metal (28.08),
Gis & 29 | Allatinewath mei fe 23)
saliforaas 5 oactive clement
Carbon c 6 | Non-metal (28.03). (But see 38.01 for artificial graphite)
Genome] ee $8 | Rare-earth metal (38.03)
Chlorine. cl 17 Non-metal (28.01),
Chromiusi & 24 | Base metal (81.12),
Cobalt © 2] | peers 03)
Copper 0] Ge 29 | Base metal (Chapter 74,
Gartum Gm 56 | Radioactive clement (28.44).
Dysprosium by 65 | Rare-earth metal 28.05)
Efpsteinium 5 9 | Radioncve semen (2.44
Erbium Er 6§ | Raa meal 2505)
Europ Eu 63 | Rare-earth metal 28.05
Fermam Fm | 100 | Radioactive element 2844)
Fluorine F 9° | Non-metal 28.01):
Frencium Fe 87 | Radioactive element 28.44).
Gadolinium Ga 64 | Rare-earth metal 28.05),
Gallium Ge 31 | Base metal (1.12).
Germans Ge 32 | Base metal (31.12),
Gold au | Precious meta (78,
Hafnium Hf 2 Base metal (81.12)
Helium....... He 2 Rare gas (28.04).
VEIL28-1
Blement Symbol] _Atomie | ClassTcation
Number
Holmium Ho 67 | Ravo-carth metal 28.05)
Hydrogen H 1 | Non-metal (280)
Indium In 49 | Base meal 1-12)
Iodine r $3 | None 2605)
Indium: It 7) | Precious metal (711
Iron Fe 26 | Base metal Chapter 7).
‘on Kr 36 | Rare gas (28.04)
Lathan Ta A | Rareeach meal as 09
awrencium if 403 | Radiat slement 2844),
Tend, Pb 2 | Bascal (Chapter 8),
Uithiuan li 3 | allt mtal (28.05,
Cates] 71 | Rare-carth metal 28.05),
Magnesium Mg 12 | Base metal (81.04)
Manganese Mn 23 | Base metal (B11
Mendeleviuin’”’| Md | 101 | Radioactive element (28.44)
Mer He 80 | Metal 08.05)
Molybdenum Mo 42 Base metal (81.02).
Neodymium, Nd 60, Rare-earth metal (28.05).
Neon. Ne 10 | Rare gas Q804)
Reptuniums % 8 | Rida clement (98.4)
Nickel : 28. | Base metal (Chapter 5).
Niobium Nb 41 | Base metal ($113).
Nitrogen WN 7 | Non: metal (28.04)
Nobeltun No | 102} Radioactive element (28.44)
Osmium os 76 | Precious metal (71-10
Oxygen © 8 | Non-metal 28.04).
Palladino Pa 46 | Precious metal 7110,
Phosphorus, a 15 Non-metal (28.04).
Platinum Pe FE | Betis mia 710.
Plutonium Pa 94 | Radioactive element (28.44,
Polonium Po 84 | Radioactive element (28.44.
Potassium K 19 | Alkali metal (28.03)
Praseodymiuai..| Pr 59 | Rare-carth metal (28.05
Promethium Pm G1 | Radioactive element (28.4
Protactinum....| Pa 51 | Radiosctive clement (28.44
Radium... Ra 88 Radioactive element (28.44).
Radon Ro 86 Radioactive element (28.44).
Rhenium Re 73 | Base metal ($1.12
Rhodium Rh 43 | Precious metal (71:10)
Rubidium Rb 37 | Alkali metal 28.03),
Ruthenian Ro 44 | Previous metal (71,10),
Samariam sm 62 | Rare-earth metal 38.0).
Scandium Se 31 | Classified withthe rate-carth metals (28.05)
Selenium | Se 34 | Nommetal (28.04)
Silicon Si 14 | Non-metal 08:04
Silver Ae 47] Precio mea (7.06)
Sodiuni Ne it | Allealt mecal (28.08
Strontium St 38 | Alkaline-arth metal 28.08)
Sulphur S 16 | Non-metal (28.02). (But see 25.03 for crude sulphur),
‘Tantalum Ta B Base metal (81.03).
‘Technetium. Te 4B Radioactive element (28.44).
Tellurium, Te 52 Non-metal (28.04)
Terbium Tb 65 | Rere-carth metal (38.05),
Thalium Tt 81 | Base metal (1.12),
Thorium Th 50 | Radioactive element (28.44),
Thulium. Tm 69 Rare-earth metal (28.05).
Ti Sn 50 Base metal (Chapter 80).
i 32 | Base metal (81.08)
Tungsten. w 74 | Base meta (3.01)
Uranium U 92 Radioactive element (28.44),
Vanadium - 23 Base metal 8 1.12).
Xenon Xe 54 | Rare ges (28.04)
Yterbiam Yb 70 | Rare-carh meta (28.05),
Yttrum yY 39. | Classiied withthe rare-carth metals (28.05)
Zine Zn 30 | Base metal (Chapter 79).
Zirconium: 2 40__| Base metal $1.08),
VI-28-1-228.01
28.01 - Fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
2801.10 - Chlorine
2801.20 - lodine
2801.30 - Fluorine; bromine
This heading covers the non-metals known as halogens, with the exception of astatine
(heading 28.44)
(A) FLUORINE
Fluorine is faintly greenish-yellow gas with a pungent odour it is dangerous fo inhale as it
itritates the mucous membranes and is corrosive. It is presented under pressure in steel
containers; itis a very active element which ignites organic matter - in particular wood, fats and
textiles,
Fluorine is used for the preparation of certain fluorides and organo-fluorine derivatives.
(B) CHLORINE
Chlorine is usually obtained by electrolysis of alkali chlorides, especially sodium chloride.
Chlorine isa greenish-yellow gas, suffocating, corrosive, two and half times as dense as ae
slightly soluble in water and readily liquefied. It is usually transported in steel cylinders, tanks,
railway tank wagons or barges.
Chlorine destroys colouring and organic mater. It i used for bleaching vegetable (but not
animal) fibres, and in the preparation of wood pulp. Because of its disinfecting and antiseptic
properties, it is also used for sterilising (chlorinating) water. It is used in gold, tin and cadmium
metallurgy, in the manufacture of hypochlorites, metal chlorides and carbonyl chloride, in
organic syntheses (e.g., synthetic dyes, artificial waxes, chlorinated rubber).
(C) BROMINE
Bromine can be obtained by the action of chlorine on the alkaline bromides contained in saline
mother-liquors, or by electrolysing bromides,
Itis a very dense (3.18 at 0 °C), corrosive, reddish or dark brown liquid which, even when cold,
gives off suffocating red fumes irritating to the eyes. It inflames the skin, tuming it yellow, and
ignites organic substances such as sawdust. It is presented in glass or pottery containers. It is
slightly soluble in water. The heading excludes solutions of bromine in acetic. acid
(heading 38.24)
It is used in the manufacture of medicaments (¢.g., sedatives), dyes (¢.g., eosins, brominated
derivatives of indigo), photographic chemicals (silver bromide), lachrymatory products
(bromo-acetone), in metallurgy, et
(0) IODINE
Iodine is extracted either from the mother-liquors of natural sodium nitrates by treatment with
sulphur dioxide or sodium hydrogen sulphite, or from marine algae by drying, incinerating and
chemical treatment of the ash.
VI-2801-128.01
It is a very dense solid (specific gravity 4.95 at 0 °C), with an odour reminiscent of both
chlorine and bromine; it is dangerous to inhale. It sublimes at room temperature and tums
starch-paste blue, When impure, it occurs in specks or as a coarse powder. When purified b
sublimation, it takes the form of brilliant, greyish flakes or erystals with a metallic glint; it i8
then usually put up in glass,
It is used in medicine, and also in the manufacture of photographic chemicals (sodium iodide),
dyes (e.g,, erythrosines) and medicaments, as a catalyst in organic synthesis, as a reagent, etc
VI-2801-2an
28.02
28.02 - Sulphur, sublimed or precipitated; colloidal sulphur.
(A) SUBLIMED OR PRECIPITATED SULPHUR
The sulphur in these two categories is usually about 99.5 % pure.
Sublimed sulphur, or flowers of sulphur, is obtained by slow distillation of crude or impure
sulphur, followed by condensation in the solid form (or sublimation) as fine, very light
Particles. Iris chiefly used in viticulture, inthe chemical industry or for valcansing high-grade
rubber.
This heading also includes “ washed sublimed sulphur ”, treated with ammonia solution to
eliminate the sulphur dioxide; this product is used in medicine,
The precipitated sulphur classified here is always obtained by precipitating a solution of a
sulphide, or of an alkaline or allalineearth polysulphie, with hydrochloric acd, It is, more
finely divided and paler yellow than sublimed sulphur; its odour is somewhat similar to that of
hydrogen sulphide and it deteriorates with age. Its uses are almost entirely medicinal
‘The precipitated sulphur of this heading must not be confused with certain “ recovered ” (trturated or
imieronised) suiphurs sometimes described as “ precipitated "but classified in heading 25.03.
(B) COLLOIDAL SULPHUR
Colloidal sulphur is obtained by the action of hydrogen sulphide on a solution of sulphur
dioxide containing gelatin, It may also be obtained by the action of mineral acid on sodium
thiosulphate, or by cathodic pulverisation. Colloidal sulphur is a white powder which forms an
emulsion with water, however it can be preserved in this state only if a protective colloid
(albumin or gelatin) is added, and even then it can be kept for only a limited time. The heading
includes this prepared colloidal solution. Like all colloidal dispersions, sulphur dispersions have
a large surface for adsorption and can take up colouring matter; they are also very active
antiseptics used internally in medicine.
The heading excludes unrefined sulphur as obtained by the Frasch process and refined sulphur, even
though they are often very pure (heading 25.03),
VI-2802-128.03,
28.03 - Carbon (carbon blacks and other forms of carbon not elsewhere specified or
included).
Carbon is a solid non-metal.
This heading covers the following categories of carbon,
Carbon black results from the incomplete combustion or cracking (by heating, by electric arc
or by eleciric sparks) of organic substances rich in carbon, such as
(1). Natural gases such as methane, anthracenic gases (je., gases carburetted with anthracene)
and acetylene. Acetylene black, a very fine and pure product, is obtained by the sudden
decomposition, initiated by an electric spark, of compressed acetylene.
(2) Naphthalene, resins, oils (lamp black).
Carbon black may also be described as channel black or furnace black, according to the method
of production,
Carbon black may contain oily impurities.
Carbon black is used as a pigment for the manufacture of paint, printing ink, shoe-polish, ete., in
‘making carbon paper, and as a reinforcing agent in the rubber industry.
‘This heading excludes
(@) Natural graphite (heading 25.04),
(b) Natural carbons in the form of solid fuels (anthracite, coal, lignite); coke, agglomerated fuels and gas
carbon (Chapter 27),
(©) Certain black mineral colouring matter of heading 32.06 (e. alu black, shale black, silica black)
(@ Artificial graphite; colloidal or semi-colloidal graphite e-., heading 38.01)
(©) Activated carbon and animal black (heading 38.02)
(9 Wood charcoal (heading 44.02)
(@) Crystalline carbon in the form of diamonds (headings 71.02 and 71.04)
‘VI-2803-128.04
28.04 - Hydrogen, rare gases and other non-metals.
2804.10 - Hydrogen
~ Rare gases
2804.21 -- Argon
2804.29 -- Other
2804.30 - Nitrogen
2804.40 - Oxygen
2804.50. - Boron; tellurium
= Silicon :
2804.61 - - Containing by weight not less than 99.99 % of silicon
2804.69 -- Other
2804.70. - Phosphorus
2804.80 - Arsenic
2804.90 - Selenium
(A) HYDROGEN
Hydrogen is obtained by electrolysing water, or from water-gas, coke-oven gas or
hydrocarbons
It is generally regarded as a non-metal. It is presented under pressure in thick steel cylinders.
Iris used for hydrogenating oils (preparation of solid fats), for cracking petroleum products, in
the synthesis of ammonia, for cutting or welding metals (oxy-hydrogen blow lamps), et.
The heading excludes deuterium (stable hydrogen isotope) which falls in heading 2845, and tritium
(radioactive hydrogen Sotape) which falls in heading 28.44
(B) RARE GASES
The team “ rare gases ” (inert gases) applies to the elements listed below. They are remarkable
for their lack of chemical affinity and for their electrical properties - particularly that of emitting
coloured rays (used, for example, in neon signs) under the action of high voltage discharges.
(1) Helium (non-inflammable, used, e.g,, for inflating balloons).
2) Neon (gives rosy orangeyellow light of, combined with mercury vapour, * daylight”
ighting)
©) Argon @.colouress and odouress gas use to provide an inet atmosphere in eeere lamp
lbs
(4) Krypton (same use as argon, or to give a pale violet light)
VE-2804-128.04
(5) Xenon (gives a blue light)
Rare gases arg obtained by fractionating tiqud ar, or also (in the case of helium) from certain
natural gases. They are presented under pressure.
Radon is a radioactive inert gas of heading 28.44 formed by the radioactive decay of radium,
(C) OTHER NON-METALS
‘The other non-metals covered by this heading are :
()_ Nitrogen.
Nitrogen is a gas which neither bums nor supports combustion, but extinguishes flames. It is
obtained by fractional distillation of liquid air, and is presented under pressure in steel cylinders.
Nitrogen is chiefly used for the manufacture of ammonia and calcium cyanamide, but is also
used fo provide an inert atmosphere in electric lamp bulbs, etc,
(2) Oxygen.
This is a combustion-supporting gas, chiefly obtained by fractional distillation of liquid air.
It is presented under pressure in steel cylinders, or sometimes as a liquid in double-walled
containers.
Compressed oxygen is used in. oxphydrogen.and oxyacetylene blow lamps for welding
(autogenous welding) or cutting metals such as iron. It i8 also used in iron or steel metallurgy
and in medicine (inhalations).
This heading also, includes ozone, an allotropic form of oxygen obtained by the action of
electric sparks or discharges. It is used for sterilising water (ozonisation), for the oxidation of
drying oils, for bleaching cotton, as an antiseptic and for therapeutic purposes,
3) Boron.
Boron is a chestnut-coloured solid generally in powder form. It is used in metallurgy, and for
the manufacture of heat regulators and highly sensitive thermometers.
Because of its very high rate of absorption of slow neutrons, boron is also used, pure or alloyed
with steel, for the manufacture of mobile control rods for nuclear reactors.
(4) Tellurium.
A solid (specific gravity 6.2), amorphous or erystalline. It is a relatively good conductor of heat
and electricity, and has certain metallic properties. It is used in certain alloys (eg.,
tellurium-lead alloys), and also as a vuleanising agent.
() Si
Silicon is obtained almost exclusively’ by carbothermal reduction of silicon dioxide using
electric arc-furnaces. It is a poor conductor of heat and electricity, is harder than glass, and is
put up as a chestnut-coloured powder or, more often, in shapeless Tumps. It crystallises as grey
needles with a metallic lustre.
VI-2804-2i
28.04
Silicon is one of the most important materials used in electronics. Very pure silicon, obtained
by, for example, crystal pulling, may be in forms unworked as drawn, or in the form of
cylinders or rods; when doped with boron, phosphorus, etc., it is used for the manufacture of,
for example, diodes, transistors and other semi-conductor devices and solar cells.
Silicon is also used in metallurgical industries (¢.g., ferrous or aluminium alloys), and in
chemistry for the preparation of silicon compounds (¢.g, silicon tetrachloride’.
(6) Phosphorus.
Phosphorus is a soft flexible solid obtained by treating mineral phosphates mixed with sand and
carbon in an electric furnace
‘There are two main varieties of phosphorus :
(a) “ White ” phosphorus, transparent and yellowish, toxic, dangerous to handle, high!
inflammable. This is put up 28 moulded rods packed in water-filled containers of black
glass, stoneware or, more often, metal; these containers should not be exposed to frost.
(b)_ Red phosphorus, known as “ amorphous ”, but which can actually be crystallised. This is
an opaque solid, non-toxic, non-phosphorescent, denser and less active than white
phosphorus. Red’ phosphonis is used for the manufacture of match compounds, in
Pyrotechnics, or as a catalyst (e.g., in the chlorination of acyclic acids).
Certain medicaments contain phosphorus (¢.g., phosphorised cod liver oil). It is also used as rat
poison, or in the preparation of phosphoric’ acids, phosphinates (hypophosphites), calcium
phosphide, ete.
(7) Arsenic.
Arsenic (regulus of arsenic) is a solid extracted from natural arsenical pyrites.
Itexists in two main forms
(4) Common, so-called * metallic ” arsenic, in brilliant, steelgrey crystals, brittle, insoluble in
water.
(b)_ Yellow arsenic, crystalline, rather unstable.
Arsenic is used in the manufacture of arsenic disulphide, buck-shot, hard bronzes and various
other alloys (of tin, copper, ete.)
(8) Selenium.
Selenium, which is rather similar to sulphur, exists in several forms
(a) Amorphous selenium, in reddish flakes (flowers of selenium).
(b) Vitreous selenium, a poor conductor of heat and electricity. It has a brilliant fracture,
brown or reddish.
(©) Crystallised selenium, grey or red crystals. It is a relatively good conductor of heat and
electricity, especially when exposed (0 light, ts used in the manufacture of photoeleurc
cells and, when doped, of semi-conductor devices, in photography, in powder form (red
selenium), for the mamufacture of rubber, of special lenses, ete:
‘VI-2804-328.04
‘The heading exeludes selenium in colloidal suspension (used in medicine) (Chapter 30).
In the Nomenclature, antimony is classified as a metal (heading 81.10),
Some of the non-metals in this group (for example, silicon and selenium) may be doped with
elements such as boron, phosphorus, etc., in a proportion generally of the order of one partper
million, with a view to their use in electronics. They are classified in this heading provided that
they are in forms unworked as drawn, or in the form of cylinders or rods. When cut in the form
of discs, wafers or similar forms, they are classified in heading 38.18,
VI-2804-428.05
28.05~- Alkali or alkaline-earth metals; rare-earth metals, scandium and yttrium, whether
or not intermixed or interalloyed; mercury.
~ Alkali or alkaline-earth metals
2805.11 ~~ Sodium
2805.12. -- Calcium
2805.19 -- Other
2805.30 - Rare-earth metals, scandium and yttrium whether or not intermixed or
interalloyed
2805.40 - Mercury
(A) ALKALI METALS
The five alkali metals are soft and rather light. They decompose cold water; they deteriorate in
air, forming hydroxides.
() Lithium,
This is the lightest (specific gravity 0.54) and hardest of the group. It is kept in mineral oil or
inert gases.
Lithium helps to improve the qualities of metals, and is used in various alloys (e.g., anti-friction
alloys). Because of its great affinity for other elements, itis also used, infer alia, ( obtain other
‘metals in the pure state
2) Sodium.
A solid (specific gravity 0.97) with a metallic lustre, readily tarnishing after cutting. It is
preserved in mineral oil or in airtight welded tins,
Sodium is obtained by electrolysing molten sodium chloride or sodium hydroxide.
itis used inthe, manufacture of sodium peroxide dioxide”), sodium cyanide, sodamide, etc,
the indigo industry, the manufacture of explosives (chemical primers and fuses), the
polymerisation of butadiene, anti-friction alloys, or titanium or zirconium metallurgy.
The heading excludes sodium amalgam (heading 28.53).
(3). Potassium.
A silvery-white metal (specific gravity 0.85), which can be cut with an ordinary knife. It is
preserved in mineral oil or in sealed ampoules.
Potassium is used for the preparation of certain photoelectric cells, and in anti-friction alloys,
(4) Rubidium.
A silvery-white solid (specific gravity 1.5), more fusible than sodium. I is preserved in sealed
ampoules or in mineral oil
Like sodium, it is employed in anti-friction alloys.
V1-2805-128.05
(5) Caesium,
A silvery-white or yellowish metal (specific gravity 1.9), which ignites on contact with air; the
most readily. oxidising metal; presented in sealed “impoules| orin nieral oil,
‘The radioactive alkali metal francium is exeluded (heading 28.44). +
(B) ALKALINE-EARTH METALS ~
The three alkaline-carth metals are malleable and decompose cold water fairly readily; they
deteriorate in damp air.
Q)_ Cateium.
Obtained by the alumino thermal reduction of calcium oxide or by electrolysing molten calcium
chloride, Iisa white metal (specific gravity 1.57), used inthe purification of argon, the refining
of copper or steel, the manufacture of zirconium, calcium hydride (hydrolith),’anti-frietion
alloys, ete.
(2) Strontium,
White or pale yellow metal, ductile (specific gravity 2.5),
3) Barium.
White metal (specific gravity 4.2); used in certain anti-friction alloys and in the preparation of
getters for vacuum tubes (heading 38.24)
‘This heading does not include radium, a radioactive element (heading 28.44), magnesium (heading
81.04), or beryllium (heading 81.12); these all resemble alkaline-earth metals in certain respects
(C) RARE-EARTH METALS; SCANDIUM AND YTTRIUM, WHETHER
OR NOT INTERMIXED OR INTERALLOYED
Rare-earth metas the term “ rare-earth” applies to their oxides) ot lanthanons comprise the
elements with atomic numbers (*) from 57 to ?1 in the periodic system, i.e.
Cerium group Terbium group Erbium group
57 Lanthanum 63 Europium 66 Dysprosium
38 Cerium 64 Gadolinium 67 Holmium
59 Praseodymium 65 Terbium 68 Erbium
60 Neodymium 69 Thulium
62. Samarium 70 Ytterbium
71 Lutetium
Promethium (element 61), which is radioactive, is classified in heading 28.44.
"The rare-earth metals are generally greyish or yellowish, and ductile or malleable,
(©) The atomie number ofa element the total mimber of orbital eletrons contained in an atom ofthat element
VI-2805-228.05
Cerium: the mos important of the group is obtxined from monazite (rare-earth phosphate) or
thonte arecearth siiate), afer the moval of thorium. Cerium is obtained by metallothernic
reduction of the halides using calcium or lithium as the reductant or by electrolysis of the fused
chloride. Itis a grey ductile metal, a little harder than lead, and gives off sparks when rubbed on.
rough surfaces. =
Lanthanum, which exists in the impure state in ceric salts, is used in the manufacture of blue
glass,
This heading also covers seandium and yttrium which resemble the rare-earth metals quite
closely - seandium in addition resembles the metals of the iron group. These two metals are
extracted from the ore thortveitite, a silicate of scandium containing yttrium and other elements.
These elements remain classified here whether or not intermixed or interalloyed. For instance,
the heading covers “ Mischmetal ”, which is an alloy containing 45 to 55 % cerium, 22 to 27%
lanthanum, other lanthanons, yttriim and various impurities (up to 5 % iron, traces of silicon,
calcium, aluminium). “ Misclimetal ” is used mainly in metallurgy and for the manufacture of
lighter flints, When alloyed with more than 5 % iron or with magnesium or other metals it falls
elsewhere (c.g, if it has the character of a pyrophoric alloy, in heading 36.06).
The heading excludes the salts and compounds of rare-earth metals, of ytrium and of scandium
(heading 28.46),
(D) MERCURY
Mercury (quicksilver) is the only metal which is liquid at room temperature.
It is obtained by roasting natural mercury sulphide (cinnabar) and is separated from the other
metals contained in the ore (lead, zine, tin, bismuth) by filtration, distillation in a vacuum, and
treatment with dilute nitric acid,
Mercury isa very brilliant silver coloured liquid, heavy (specific gravity 13.58), toxie and table
to attack precious metals, At room temperature, pure mercury is unaflected by exposue 10,
but the impure metal takes on a coating of brownish mercutic oxide. Mercury is presented
special iron containers (* flasks»)
Mercury is used for preparing the amalgams of heading 28.43 or 28.53. It is used in gold or
silver metallurgy, in the gold: or silver-plating industries, and in the manufacture of efilorine,
sodium hydroxide, mercury salts, vermilion or fulminates. It is also used for making mercury
vapour lamps and in various physical instruments, in medicine, etc.
VI-2805-328-1
Sub-Chapter IT
INORGANIC ACIDS AND INORGANIC OXYGEN COMPOUNDS,
OF NON-METALS
GENERAL 7
Acids contain hydrogen which can be wholly or partly replaced by metals (or by ions with
analogous properties, eg. the ammonium ion (NH,) 28a result salts ae formed. Acids react
with bases to form salts, and with alcohols to form esters. In the liquid state or in solution, they
are electrolytes which produce hydrogen at the cathode. When one or more molecules of water
are eliminated from those acids containing oxygen, anhydrides are obtained. Most oxides of
non-metals are anhydrides.
This sub-Chapter covers inorganic oxygen compounds of non-metals (anhydrides and other),
and also inorganic acids, the anode radical of which is a non-metal.
On the other hand it excludes anhydrides and acids formed, respectively, by metal oxides or hydroxides;
these generally fall in sub-Chapter IV (c.g, metal oxides, hydroxides and peroxides, such as acids or
anhydrides of chromium, molybdenum, tungsten and vanadium). In certain cases, however, they fall
elsewhere, em heading 2843 (compounds of precious metals) heading 28-44 or 2848 (compounds
of radioactive elements and isotopes) or heading 28.46 (compounds of rare-earth metals, of scandium or
yttrium),
Orygen compounds of hydrogen ats also excluded and are classified under heading 22.01 (water)
heading 28.45 (heavy water), heading 28.47 (hycrogen peroxide) oF heading 28.83 (distilled and
conductivity water and water of similar purity, including water treated with ion-exchange media),
28.06 - Hydrogen chloride (hydrochloric acid); chlorosulphuric acid.
2806.10 - Hydrogen chloride (hydrochloric acid)
2806.20 - Chlorosulphuric acid
(A) HYDROGEN CHLORIDE (HYDROCHLORIC ACID)
Hydrogen chloride (HCI) is a colourless fuming gas with a suffocating odour, obtained by the
action of hydrogen (or of water and coke) on chlorine, or by the action of sulphuric acid on
sodium chtoride.
It is easily liquefied under pressure and very soluble in water. It is presented under pressure in
liquid form in steel cylinders. It is also presented in concentrated aqueous solutions (usually 28
to 38 %) (hydrochloric acid, muriatic acid, spirits of salt) in glass or earthenware containers or
in rubber-lined tank wagons or tank trucks. ‘These pungent-smelling solutions are yellowish if
the product contains impurities (ferric chloride, arsenic, sulphur dioxide, sulphuric acid), and
colourless if pure. The concentrated solutions give off white fumes in damp air.
Hydrochloric acid has many uses, e.g., pickling iron, zine or other metals, extracting gelatin
from bones, purifying animal black, preparing metal ‘chlorides, etc. Hydrogen chloride gas is
often employed in organic syntheses (eg. in the manufacture ‘of chloroprene, vinyl chloride,
frie! €amphior, rubber hydrochloride)
V1-2806-128.06
(B) CHLOROSULPHURIC ACID (CHLOROSULPHONIC ACID)
Chlorosulphuric acid, commercially, designated, as chlorosulphonic acid (‘sulphuric
chlorohydrin ”) and having the chemical formula CISO;OH, results ftom the dry combination of
hydrogen chloride with Sulphur trioxide or oleum.
It is a highly corrosive, colourless or brownish liquid with an irritating odour; it fumes in a
humid atmosphere and decomposes on contact with water or if heated.
Its used in organic syntheses (manufacture of saccharin, thioindigo, indigosols, etc.)
The heading excludes hypochlorous, clare or perchloric acids (heading, 28.11) The heading also
excludes sulphur dichloride dioxide (sulphuryl chloride) (heading 28.12), which is sometimes
FF —™ a
VI-2806-228.07
28.07- Sulphuric acid; oleum.
(A) SULPHURIC ACID
Sulphuric acid (H;$0,) is mainly obtained by passing oxygen and sulphur dioxide over a
catalyst (platinum, ferric oxide, vanadium pentoxide, etc). Itis freed from impurities (nitrogen
compounds, arsenical or seleniferous products, lead sbiphate) by treatment with hydrogen
sulphide or ammonium sulphide.
Sulphuric acid is a very strong corrosive. It is a dense, oily liquid, colourless (if it does not
contain impurities) or yellow ot brown (in other cases). It reacts violently on contact with water
and destroys the skin and most organic substances by carbonising them.
Commercial sulphuric acid contains between 77 and 100 % H:SO,. It is presented in containers
or carboys of glass, in stee! drums, tank trucks, railway tank wagons or tank ships.
This acid is used in a great number of industries : it is used in particular in the preparation of
fertilisers, explosives and inorganic pigments and, inter alia, in the petroleum and steel industries.
(B) OLEUM
Oleum (furning sulphuric acid) is sulphuric acid charged with an excess (up to 80 %) of sulphur
ttioxide. Oleums can be liquid or solid, very brown in colour; they react violently with water,
attack the skin and clothing, give off dangerous fumes (in particular, free sulphur trioxide),
They are presented in glass, earthenware or sheet iron containers,
Oleum is largely used in sulphonation reactions in, organic. chemistry (preparation of
naphthalenesulphonie acid, hydroxyanthraquinone, thioindigo, alizarin derivatives, etc.)
‘The heading does not include
(@) Chlorosulphurie acid (* sulphuric chlorohydrin”) and sulphonitric acid (headings 28.06 and 28.08,
respectively)
(©) Sulphur tioxide, hydrogen sulphide, peroxosulphurie (persulphuti) acids, sulphamie acid and the
mineral acids of ihe tonic seve (palythionte seus) (heading 28.11,
(©) Thiony! or sulphuryl chlorides (heading 28.12),
VI-2807-128.08
28.08 - Nitric acid; sulphonitric acids.
(A) NITRIC ACID
Nitric acid (HNO;) is mainly obtained by oxidising ammonia in the presence of a catalyst
(platinatn, iron, chromium, bismuth or manganese oxides, etc.). Alternatively, nitrogen and
oxygen miay be directly combined in an electicare fumace and the resulting nitric oxide
oxidised, It can also be prepared by the action of sulphuric acid (alone or associated with
sodium disulphate) on natural sodium nitrate; the impurities (sulphuric or hydrochloric acids,
nitrous fumes) are eliminated by distillation and hot air.
Nitric acid is @ colourless or yellowish toxic liquid. In concentrated form (fuming nitric acid), it
gives off clouds of yellowish nitrous fumes. It attacks the skin and destroys organic matter, it is
& powerful oxidising agent. It is presented in glass or earthenware carboys or aluminium
containers,
Its uses include the manufacture of nitrates (of silver, mereury, lead, copper, etc.), organic dyes,
explosives (nitroglycerol, collodion cotton, trinitrotoluene, picric acid, mercury fulminate, etc.);
the pickling of metals (especially for pickling cast ron}: copperplate engraving; gold or silver
refining,
(B) SULPHONITRIC ACIDS
Sulphonitric acids are: mixtures in definite proportions (e-g., equal parts) of concentrated nitric
aad sulphuric acids. They are highly corrosive, viscous liquids, generally presented in sheet
ims.
‘They are used, in particular, for nitrating organic compounds in the synthetic dyestuffs industry,
and in the manufacture of nitrocellulose and explosives.
‘The heading does not cover
(©) Arrinosulphonic acid (etphaie seid) (heading 28.11) (ott be confined with the supbonic
acids above)
(b) Hydrogen azide, nitrous acid and the various oxides of nitrogen (also heading 28.11).
VI-2808-128.09
28.09 - Diphosphorus pentaoxide; phosphoric acid; polyphosphoric acids, whether or not
chemically defined.
2809.10. - Diphosphorus pentaoxide
2809.20 - Phosphoric aéid and polyphosphoric acids
This heading covers diphosphorus pentaoxide, phosphoric acid (orthophosphoric acid or
common phosphoric acid), pyrophosphoric (diphosphoric) acid, metaphosphoric and other
polyphosphoric acids.
(A) DIPHOSPHORUS PENTAOXIDE
Diphosphorus pentaoxide (phosphorus (V) oxide, phosphorus pentoxide, phosphoric anhydride)
Leg epee ee eee a ee eae oe pr phosphates. It
is a very corrosive white powder, absorbs water avidly, and is transported in airtight packings. It
is used for drying gases, and in organic synthesis
Diphosphorus pentaoxide exists in crystalline, amorphous or vitreous form. These three
Varieties mixed together give " phosphoric snow *, classified here.
(B) PHOSPHORIC ACID
Phosphoric acid (orthophosphoric acid or common phosphoric acid) (HsPO,) is obtained by the
gcton of sulphuric seid on natural icaleium phosphate. The commercial acid thus prepared
contains as impurities, diphosphors pentaoxide, caleum ciydrogenorthophosphate, sulphur
trioxide, sulphuric acid, fhuorosilicie acid, ete. Pure phosphoric acid is obtained by controled
hydration of diphosphorus pentaoxide.
Phosphoric acid may be in the form of deliquescent prismatic crystals, but, as it is difficult to
preserve in the solid state, it is usually put up in aqueous solutions (e.g., 65 %, 90 %). The
concentrated solution, which remains supersaturated at room temperature, is sometimes known
as“ syrupy phosphoric acid ”.
Phosphoric acid is used to prepare concentrated (triple) superphosphates; it is also employed in
the textile industries and as a pickling (rust-removing) agent.
Phosphoric acid by condensation at high temperature gives rise to several polymeric acids
pyrophosphoric (diphosphoric) acid, metaphosphoric acids and other polyphosphoric acids.
(C) POLYPHOSPHORIC ACIDS
() Acids characterised by alternating P-O-P atoms are classified here.
They may be derived formally by condensing two or more molecules of orthophosphoric acid
‘with elimination of the elements of water. In this way, a series of linear acids of general formula
HoaP,Osou1, where n is 2.or more, and a cyclic series of general formula (HPO,),, where nis 3
or mote, cai be generated,
(1) Pyrophosphoric acid (diphosphoric acid, H,P,0,) is formed by controlled heating of
orthophosphoric acid. It is unstable in moist air and readily reconverts to the orthoacid.
VE-2809-128.09
(2) Metaphosphoric acids. These are the cyclic acids exemplified by eyelo-triphosphoric acid
(HPO;)s and cyclo-tetraphosphoric acid (HPO,)., which occur’ as minor components of
mixed polyphosphoric acids containing more than 86 % P.O. Glacial polyphosphoric acid
(commercial metaphosphoric acid) is a non-chemically defined mixture of polyphosphoric
acids (mainly linear), which may also contain sodium salts thereof. Such mixtures, which
are classified heré, occur as vitreous masses, volatilising at red heat and are
uncrystallisable.
‘They are highly absorbent of water and are used for drying gases.
(3) Other polyphosphoric acids of the P-O-P type. These are normally mixtures, marketed
under the names “ polyphosphoric ” or superphosphoric ” acids, which contain higher
members of the series such as triphosphoric acid (HsP;O;:) and tetraphosphoric acid
(HeP,O);). These mixtures are also classified here.
(A) Other polyphosphoric acids.
This part includes, ner alia, hypophosphoric acid (diphosphoric (IV) acid) (H4P,0,). This
compound is inthe form ofa rystaline dihydrate which must be Kept in a dry place 1's more
stable in weak solutions,
The heading does not include
(@) Other, phosphorus acids and anhydrides (phosphonic acid and its anhydrides, phosphinie acid)
(heading 28.11),
(b) Hydrogen phosphides (heading 28.48).
VI-2809-228.10
28.10 - Oxides of boron; boric acids.
(A) OXIDES OF BORON
Diboron trioxide (Boron sesquioxide) (B,O;) exists as transparent vitreous masses, crystals or
white flakes.
It has been used for making synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (corundum, sapphire,
etc.) by action on volatile metal fluorides.
‘The heading also includes all other oxides of boron,
(B) BORIC ACIDS
Boric acid (orthoboric acid) (HsBO.) is obtained either by acid decomposition of natural
borates, or by physico-chemical treatment of crude borie acid.
It exists in the form of powder or small scales, micaceous flakes or vitrified lumps, with
transparent edges, ash-grey ot bluish (crystallised acid). It is odourless, greasy to the touch.
Its uses include : as an antiseptic (boracic water); for the manufacture of borosilicate glass (low
coefficient of expansion), vitrifiable compounds, Guignet’s green (hydrated chromic oxide),
artifical borates (ooran), hydroxy and anino-anihraquinoness for impregnating candle Wicks
for fire-proofing cloth.
‘Crude natural boric acid falls in heading 25.28 when containing not more than 85 % of HBO,
calculated on the dry weight; when the HBO, content exceeds 85 %, the acid is classified in
this heading. Metaboric acid (HBO:), is also classified here.
The heading does not include
(@) Tetrafluoroboric acid (Auoroborie acid) (heading 28.11).
(b) Glyceroborie acid (heading 29.20).
VI-2810-128.11
28.11 - Other inorganic acids and other inorganic oxygen compounds of non-metals.
- Other inorganic acids :
2811.11 -- Hydrogen fluoride (hydrofluoric acid)
2811.19 -- Other
- Other inorganic oxygen compounds of non-metals
2811.21 -- Carbon dioxide
2811.22 -- Silicon dioxide
2811.29 -- Other
This heading covers mineral acids and anhydrides and other oxides of non-metals. The most,
important are listed below according to their non-metal component (*)
(A) COMPOUNDS OF FLUORINE
(1) Hydrogen fluoride (HF). Obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on natural calcium
fluoride (fluorite) or on cryolite. It is purified by treatment with potassium carbonate or by
distillation (it sometimes contains small quantities of silicates and of fluorosilicic acid as
impurities). In the anhydrous state, hydrogen fluoride is an extremely hygroscopic liquid
(boiling point 18/20 °C); it fumes’ in a humid atmosphere. In the anhydrous state and in
Concentrated solution (hydrofluoric acid) it bums deeply into the skin and carbonises.
organic matter. It is presented in metal bottles lined with lead, gutta-percha or ceresine
wax, or in rubber or plastic containers; the very pure acid is kept in silver flasks.
Its uses include etching on glass, manufacturing ashless filter paper, preparation of
tantalum, of fluorides, scouring and pickling foundry pieces, in organic synthesis, or as a
control in fermenting processes.
(2) Fluoroacids. These include
(a) Tetrafluoroborie acid (fluoroboric acid) (HBF).
(b) Hexafluorosilicic acid (fluorosilicic acid) (H,SiF,), eg. in aqueous solutions obtained
8 by-products in the manufacture of superphosphate, or from silicon fluorides, Its
used for the electrolytic refining of tin and lead, for preparing Tluorosilicates, etc.
(B) COMPOUNDS OF CHLORINE
tant of these compounds are powerful oxidising and chlorinating agents, used in
organic synthesis. They are, as arrule, unstable. They include
The most
bleaching and
(1) Hypochlorous acid (HCIO). A product dangerous to inhale, exploding on contact with
organic matter. The gas is presented in aqueous solutions, yellow or occasionally reddish,
(Ia following oer Sorin, vine, bromine, tings, selenium, tog, asp aeni, catbon,
VI-2811-1@)
@)
a
Q)
qa
2)
GB)
a
Q)
8)
(4)
6)
28.11
Chilorie acid (HCIO,). This acid exists only as colourless or yellowish aqueous solutions.
Perchloric acid (HCIO,). This product, more or less highly concentrated, gives various
hydrates. Itattacks the skin, Used in analyses.
(C) COMPOUNDS OF BROMINE
Hydrogen bromide HBr). A colourless gas with a strong, pungent odour. Iimay be put up
under pressure, ot in the form of aqueous solutions (hydrobromic acid) which decompose
slowly in the air (especially under the action of light). Hydrobromic acid is used to prepare
bromides and in organic synthesis.
Bromie acid (HBr0,). Exists only in aqueous solutions; used in organic synthesis,
(D) COMPOUNDS OF IODINE
Hydrogen iodide (HI), A colourless, suffocating gas, readily decomposed. It is presented
in corrosive, aqueous solutions (hydriodic acid)’ which fume in damp air when
concentrated. Used in organic synthesis as @ reducing agent or as a medium for fixing
iodine.
odie acid (HIO,) and its anhydride (1,0), prismatic crystals or in aqueous solutions
Used in medicine or as an absorbent agent in gas masks.
Periodic acid (HIO,. 2H,0). Similar properties to iodic acid,
(E) SULPHUR COMPOUNDS
Hydrogen sulphide (H,S). A highly toxic, colourless gas with the foetid odour of rotten
eggs. Presented under pressure in steel. cylinders or in aqueous solution (hydrosulphurie
acid) It is used in analysis, for purifying sulphuric or hydrochloric acids, for obtaining
sulphur dioxide or regenerated sulphur, ete.
Peroxosulphuric acids (persulphuric acids), presented in crystalline form
(a) Peroxodisulphuric acid (H,S;0,) and its anhydride (8,0;).
(b) Peroxomonosulphuric acid (Caro’s acid) (H,SO,), extremely hygroscopic; a powerful
oxidising agent.
Thionic acids. These exist only in aqueous solution : dithionic acid (H:S;09); trithionic
acid (HyS;0,); tetrathionic acid (H,S,O«); pentathionic acid (H,S:0,).
Aminosulphonic acid (sulphamic acid) (SO,(OH)NH,). Obtained by dissolving urea in
sulphuric acid, sulphur trioxide or oleumy crystalline, slightly soluble im water but readily
soluble in alcohol. Used for the manufacture of fire-proof textile dressings, in tanning and
electroplating and in organic synthesis,
ides
with
Sulphur dioxide (SO,). Obtained by combustion of sulphur, by roasting natural su
(particularly iron pynites), or by roasting natural calcium sulphate (e.g, anhyd
clay and coke, It isa colouirless, suffocating gas.
VE-2811-228.11
Sulphur dioxide is presented either liquefied under pressure in steel bottles, or in aqueous
solution; in the latter commercial form it is often wrongly called * sulphurous acid”
A powerful reducing and bleaching agent, sulphur dioxide has many uses, e.g., bleaching
animal textiles, straw, feathers or gelatin, the sulphite rocess in ‘sugat refining,
preservation of uit or vegetables, the preparation of acid sulphites forthe treatment of
‘wood pulp, manufacture of sulphuric acid, or as a disinfectant (for wine mutage), Liquid
sulphur joxide, which lowers the temperature on evaporation, is used in refrigerating
plant.
(© Sulphur trioxide (sulphuric anhydride) (SO.). A white solid in needle-shaped crystals
somewhat similar to asbestos in appearance. Fumes in damp air, absorbs and reacts
violently with water. Itis presented in airtight sheet-iron containers or in glass or stoneware
carboys, which ar fited with a device containing morgan absorbent mate, I i used fr
preparing oleums (heading 28.07) and alums (heading 38.33)
(7) Disulphur trioxide (S,0,). Deliquescent green crystals, decomposed by water and soluble
in alcohol; used as a reducing agent in the manufacture of synthetic dyes,
(F) SELENIUM COMPOUNDS
(1) Hydrogen selenide (H,Se). A nauseous gas, dangerous to inhale because it paralyses the
olfactory nerve. Presented in unstable aqueous solutions,
(2) Selenious acid SeOs) and ts anhydride (SeO)). Hexagonal white cysts
deliquescent, very soluble in water; used in the enamel industry.
(3) Selenic acid (H,Se0,). White erystals, anhydrous or hydrated.
(G) TELLURIUM COMPOUNDS
These are hydrogen telluride (H,Te) (in aqueous solutions), tellurous acid (HyTeO3) and its
anhydride (TeO;) (white solids), and telluric acid (H;TeO,) (colourless crystals) and its
anhydride (TeO,) (orange-coloured solid),
(H) NITROGEN COMPOUNDS
(1) Hydrogen azide (hydrazoic acid) (HIN;). Colourless, toxic liquid with a suffocating odour;
very soluble in water; unstable, with explosive ‘properties. Its salts (azides) fall in
heading 28.50, and not in sub-Chapter V.
(2) Dinitrogen oxide (nitrous oxide) (N;0). Sweet-tasting gas, soluble in water and presented
in liquid form. Used in the gaseous state as an anaesthetic, and in the liquid or soltd state as
areffigerating agent.
(3) Nitrogen dioxide (nitroxyl, nitrous vapours, “ nitrogen peroxide”) (NO,)., Colourless
liguid’at 0 °C, orange-brown at higher temperatures; boiling point about 22°C (when it
ives off red fumes). This is the most stable nitrogen oxide. A powerful oxidising agent.
(1) PHOSPHORUS COMPOUNDS
(1) Phosphinie acid (hypophosphorous acid) (HPO;). Lamellar crystals, melting at about
25°C, oxidising on exposure to air; a powerful reducing agent,
VI-2811-328.11
(2) Phosphonic acid (phosphorous acid) (HaPO.) Deliguescent crystals melting at about
TLC, soluble in water. Also its anhydride (P03 or P.Os), crystals which melt at about
24°C, and turn first yellow then red shen exposed to light, pradaally decomposing
(K) ARSENIC COMPOUNDS
(1) Diarsenic trioxide (arsenic sesquioxide, arsenious oxide, white arsenic) (As,03). Wrongly
known as “ arsenious acid ”. Obtained by roasting arseniferous ores of nickel and silver or
arsenical pyrites. It may sometimes contain impurities (arsenic sulphide, sulphur,
antimonous oxide, etc.)
Commercial arsenic (III) oxide is generally a crystalline white powder, odourless and
highly poisonous (flowers of arsenic). The vitreous anhydride takes the form of transparent,
amorphous masses; the porcelanic anhydride is in opaque, interlocking, octahedral crystals,
Its uses include preserving hides or zoological specimens (sometimes it is used mixed
together with soap); as a rat poison; for the manufacture of fly-papers; preparation of
ceftain opacifiers, vitrifiable enamels’ or mineral greens such as Scheele”s green (copper
arsenite) or Schweinfurt green (copper acetoarsenite); in small doses, as a medicament (in
the treatment of dermatitis, malaria or asthma)
(2) Diarsenic pentaoxide (As.0:). Obtained by the oxidation of arsenic trioxide or by the
dehydration of arsenic acid it is «highly poisonous white powder which dissolves slowiy
in water, giving arsenic acid. It is used for the manufacture of arsenic acid, as an oxidising
agent, et
(3) Arsenic acids, The name “ arsenic acid” is given to ortho-arsenic acid (HAsO, ’4H;0)
and other hydrates of arsenic pentaoxide (pyro- or meta-arsenic acids, etc.). They
crystallise in colourless needies and are deadly poisons.
Arsenic acid is used for the manufacture of synthetic dyes (fuchsine, etc.), arsenates and
‘organic derivatives of arsenic used as medicaments or insecticides.
The heading excludes arsenic hydrides (e.g, AsH,) (heading 28.50)
(L) CARBON COMPOUNDS
(2) Carbon monoxide (CO), Toxic, colourless and tasteless gas; put up under pressure. Its
reducing properties are utilized, inter alia, in metallurgy.
(2) Carbon dioxide (CO;). Incorrectly called * carbonic acid ”. Obtained by the combustion of
carbon, or by heating calcareous substances or treating them with acids,
It is @ colourless gas, one and a half times heavier than air; it extinguishes flames. Carbon
dioxide can be presented either as a liquid (compressed in steel cylinders), or as a solid
(compressed cubes in insulated containers, “ carbonic snow ” or “ carbonic ice ”).
It is used.in metallurgy, in sugar manufacture or for aerating beverages, Liquid CO; is used
for raising beer, for the preparation of salicylic acid, in fire extinguishers, etc. Solid CO) is
used as a coolant (down to -80 °C).
VIE-2811-428.11
(3) Hydrogen cyanide (hydrocyanic acid, prussic acid) (HCN). Obtained by the action of
sulphuric acid on a eyanide, or by the action of catalysts on mixtures of ammonia and
hydrocarbons
Itis a very toxic, colourless liquid with an odour of bitter almonds, Miscible with and less
dense than water; it keeps badly when impure or in weak solution,
Hydrocyanic acid is used in organic synthesis (¢.g., for the production of acrylonitrile by
reaction with acetylene) and as 4 parasiticide.
(4) Isocyanic, thiocyanic or fulminie acids.
(M) SILICON COMPOUNDS
ure silica, silicic anhydride, etc.) (SiO.). Obtained by treating silicate
Silicon dioxide
of by decomposing silicon halides by the action of water and heat.
solutions with aci
It can be either in amorphous form (as a white powder“ silica white”, flowers of
silica”, “ calcined silica "; as vitreous granules ~“ vitreous silica ”; in gelatinous condition
* silica’ frost », “hydrated silica ”), or in crystals (tridymite and cristobalite forms).
Silica resists the action of acids; fused silica is therefore used to make laboratory apparatus and
industrial equipment which can be suddenly heated or cooled without breaking (see General
Explanatory Note to Chapter 70). Finely powdered silica is used, e.g., as a filler for various
of natural and synthetic rubber and other elastomers, as a thickening or thixotropic agent
for various plastics, printing ink, paint, coatings and adhesives.” Fumed silica (made by
combustion of silicon tetrachloride or trichlorosilane in hydrogen-oxygen furnaces) is also used
in chemi-mechanical polishing of silicon wafers and as a free-flow or anti-settling agent for a
variety of materials. Activated silica gel is employed to dry gases,
‘The heading excludes
(@) Natural silica (Chapter 25, except varieties constituting precious or semi-precious stones - see the
Explanatory Notes to headings 71-03 and 7.08) . :
(b) Colloidal suspensions of silica are generally classified in heading 38.24 unless specially prepared for
specific purposes (e.g., as textile dressings of heading 38.09).
(©) Silica get with added cobalt salts (used as a humidity indicator) (heading 38.24),
(N) COMPLEX ACIDS
This heading also covers chemically defined complex acids consisting of two or more non-metal
mineral acids (¢.g., chloro-acids), or of a non-metal acid and a metal acid (e.g., tungstosilicic,
‘tungstoboric acids), not specified or included in other headings of this Chapter.
Since antimony is deemed inthe Nomenclature to be a metal, antimonie acid and animony oxides fall in
heading 28.2:
VI-2811-528-11
Sub-Chapter IIT
HALOGEN OR SULPHUR COMPOUNDS OF NON-METALS
GENERAL
This sub-Chapter covers products which, although known by names (chlorides, sulphides, etc.)
similar to those of the metal salts of hydracids classified in sub-Chapter 'V, are actually
non-metal combinations such as :
(2) A halogen with a non-metal other than oxygen or hydrogen (halogen compounds).
(2) The same compounds as under (1) above, combined with oxygen (halide oxides)
or (3) Sulphur with a non-metal other than oxygen or hydrogen (sulphur compounds).
Sulphide oxides of non-metals (aulphur + oxygen + non-metal) are excluded from this
subsChapter thy fallin hending 28.53 =
Halides, halide oxides, and sulphides of metals (see the General Explanatory Note to sub-Chapter I) or of
the amnontum ion (NH) fall ny Sub-Chapter V except inthe ase of compounds of precious metals
(heading 28.43) and the compounds of heading 28.44, 8.48, 28.46 or 28.52
28.12 Halides and halide oxides of non-metals.
2812.10 - Chlorides and chloride oxides
2812.90 - Other
(A) CHLORIDES OF NON-METALS
‘The most important of these binary compounds are
(1) Iodine ehtorides.
(@) Iodine chloride (ICI) results from direct action of chlorine on iodine. Dark brown
liquid above 27 °C; below that temperature, reddish crystals. Specific gravity about 3,
Decomposed by water; it bums the skin’ badly. Used in organic synthesis as an
iodinating agent,
() fodine trichloride (IC), Obtained by the same process asthe manochloride, or from
hydriodic aid. Yellow needles soluble, in water. Specific gravity about 3. Used forthe
same purposes as the monochloride and also in medicine.
VI-2812-128.12
(2) Sulphur chlorides.
(a) Disulphur dichloride (S,CI,). Obtained by the action of chlorine on sulphur. This is
the commercial sulphur chloride, a yellow or reddish liquid, giving off fumes of a
suffocating odour when exposed to air; decomposed by water. Specific gravity about
1.7. A solvent for sulphur, it is used in the cold vulcanisation of rubber or of
gutta-percha,
(b) Sulphur dichloride (SCL). Prepare fram monochlorde, Reddish-brown liquid, also
decomposed by water; rather unstable. Specific gravity about 1.6. Uses include’: the
cold vulcanisation of rubber, as a chlorinating agent in the manufacture of synthetic
dyes (in particular thioindigo).
(3) Phosphorus chlorides.
(a) Phosphorus trichloride (PCI). Obtained by the direct action of chlorine on
Phosphorus. Colourless liquid, specific gravity about 1.6; comosive, with an iting
odour, lachrymatory. Fumes in a humid atmosphere and decomposes on contact wit
water. Mainly used as a chlorinating agent in organic synthesis (e.g., manufacture of
acid chlorides, dyes, etc.); also used in the manufacture of ceramics to produce a
lustrous effect.
(b) Phosphorus pentachloride (PCI.). Obtained from trichloride in the form of white or
yellowish crystals. Specific gravity about 3.6. Like the trichloride, it fumes in a humid
atmosphere; decomposes on contact with water and is lachrymatory, Used in organic
chemistry as a chlorinating agent or a catalyst (e.g., to preparé isatin chloride),
Phosphonium chloride (PH,Cl) is exeluded (heading 28.53),
(4) Arsenic chlorides.
Arsenic trichloride (AsCl). Obtained by the action of chlorine on arsenic or of
hydrochloric acid on arsenic trioxide. Colourless liquid of oily appearance. Fumes in moist
air, very toxic.
(5) Silicon chlorides.
Silicon tetrachloride (SiCL). Obtained by the action of chlorine gas on a mixture of silica
and coal, oon silicon, silicon bronze or ferrosilicon. Colourless liquid, specific gravity of
about 1.5. Liberates suffocating white fumes (hydrogen chloride (HCI) in the presence of
atmospheric moisture. Decomposes in water with formation of gelatinous silica and
liberation of HCI fumes. Used for preparing silica and very pure silicon, silicones and
smoke screens.
Substitution products of hydrogen silicides, such as trichlorosilane (SiHCl,) are excluded
(heading 28.53).
‘The heading does not include carbon tetrachloride (tetrachloromethane) (CCI,) hexachloroethane (carbon
hexachloride) (CC, hexachorobenzene (180) (CaCI), optchloronaphtlene (CuCl) and simul
carbon chlorides; these are chlorinated derivatives of hydrocarbons (heading 29.03).
VI-2812-228.12
(B) CHLORIDE OXIDES OF Ni
These ternary combinations include, inter alia
Q
@)
GB)
@)
6)
Sulphur chloride oxides.
(a) Sulphur dichloride oxide (sulphiny! chloride, thionyl chloride) (SOCI,). Obtained by
the oxidation of sulphur dichloride with either sulphur trioxide or suiphuryl chloride.
Colourless liquid; specific gravity about 1.7. Gives off. suffocating vapours:
decomposed by water. Used in the manufacture of organic chlorides.
(b) Sulphur dichloride dioxide (sulphonyl chloride, sulphuryl chloride) (“ dichloro-
sulphonic acid”) (SO.Cl,). Obtained by the action of chlorine on sulphur dioxide
either on exposure to sunlight or in the presence of a catalyst (camphor or activated
carbon), Cofouress liquid, specific gravity about 1,7, Fumes in the air, decomposed by
water; corrosive. Used as’a chlorinating and sulphonating agent in organic synthesis,
eg,, in the manufacture of acid chlorides.
‘The heading excludes chlorosulphuric acid (“sulphuric chlorohydrin”) (CISO,.OH)
(heading 28°06) . — »
Selenium dichloride oxide.
Selenium dichloride oxide, generally called selenyl chloride” (SeOCl) is similar to
thionyl chloride. Produced by the action of selenium tetrachloride on selenium dioxide.
Above 10°C it is a yellow liquid, fuming in the air; below that temperature it forms
colourless crystals; specific gravity’ is about 2.4. Decomposed by water. Used in organic
synthesis or for decarbonising the cylinders of internal combustion engines.
Nitrosyl chloride (nitrogen chloride oxide) (NOCI)
Orange yellow gas with a suffocating smell; toxic; used as an oxidising agent
Phosphorus trichloride oxide (phosphoryl chloride) (POCIs).
Obtained from phosphorus trichloride treated with potassium chlorate, from phosphorus
pentachloride treated with boric acid, or by the action of carbonyl chloride on tricalcium
phosphate. Colourless liquid, specific gravity about 1,7. It has an irritating odour, fumes in
a humid atmosphere and is decomposed by water. Used as a chlorinating agent in organic
synthesis and also in the manufacture of acetic anhydride or chlorosulphonie acid.
Carbon chloride oxide (carbonyl chloride, phosgene) (COCL).
Produced by the action of chlorine on carbon monoxide in the presence of animal black or
charcoal, of by the action of oleum on carbon tetrachloride. Colourless product, liquid up to
8 °C and gascous above that temperature; it is presented liquefied or under pressure in
heavy" steel containers. When dissolved in toluene or benzene, it is classified in
heading 38.24.
A lachrymatory and very toxic product. It is a chlorinating agent, widély used in organic
ynthesh (ein the manutactre of acid chirdey amin denvauves, Michle's ketone
and of intermediates in the organic dyestuff industry).
VI-2812-328.12
(C) OTHER HALIDES AND HALIDE OXIDES OF NON-METALS
This group includes all other halides of non-metals (fluorides, bromides and iodides).
a)
@
QB)
@
Fluorides. =
(a) Iodine pentafluoride (IF), a fuming liquid
(b) Phosphorus fluorides and silicon fluorides.
(©) Boron trifluoride (BF;). Obtained by heating natural calcium fluoride and powdered
boric oxide in the presence of sulphuric acid. Colourless gas. Fumes in moist air,
carbonises organic products. Highly absorbent of water forming fluoraboric acid. Used
as a dehydrating agent and as a catalyst in otganic synthesis. It forms complex
‘compounds with organic compounds (e.g., diethyl ether, acetic acid or phenol); these
compounds, which are also used as catalysts, fall in heading 29.42
Bromides.
(@) Iodine bromide, (monobromide) (IB1). Prepared, by combining, the constituent
elements. Blackish-red crystalline mass, resembling iodine. Soluble in water. Used in
organic synthesis
(b) Phosphorus bromides.
Phosphorus tribromide (PBr). Obtained by the action of bromine on phosphorus
dissolved in carbon disulphide. Colourless liquid. Fumes in moist air, decomposes in
water. Specific gravity about 2.8, Used in organic synthesis.
The heading excludes phosphonium bromide (PH,Br) (heading 28.53) and carbon bromides
(heading 29.03).
Iodides.
i-iodide (P21,). Results from the action of iodine on phosphorus
dissolved in carbon disulphide. Orange-coloured crystals, giving off coloured vapour.
Phosphorus t
tablets,
iodide (PI,). Obtained by a similar method; crystallises into dark red
Phosphonium iodide (PH) falls in heading 28.53.
(b) Arsenic iodides.
Arsenic tri-iodide (As), Red crystals; obtained from the constituent elements, Toxic
and volatile. Used in medicine or as a reagent in laboratories.
(©) Combinations of iodine with other halogens. See paragraphs A (1), C (1) (a),
© EBD above . ee
Halide oxides other than chloride
les
(a) Fluoride oxides, e.g,, phosphorus trifluoride oxide (phosphoryl fluoride) (POPS).
VI-2812-4(b) Bromide oxides, e.g, sulp
orange-coloured ‘liquid, an
(POBr,) in lamellar crystals,
(©) Iodide oxides.
28.12
hur dibromide oxide (thionyl bromide) (SOBr,), an
phosphorus tribromide oxide (phosphoryl bromide)
VIE-2812-528.13
28.13 - Sulphides of non-metals; commercial phosphorus trisulphide.
2813.10 - Carbon disulphide
2813.90 - Other
The most important of these binary compounds are .
(1) Carbon disulphide (C32).
Results from the action of sulphur vapours on burning carbon. Colourless, toxic liquid
(ppectlic gravity about 13), Not miscible with water. Smells of rotten eggs when impure
ery volatile and highly inflammable, it is dangerous to inhale and to handle. It is
presented in stoneware, metal or glass containers encased in straw or sie, and very tightly
stoppere
Its used as solvent for numerous purposes, eg. for extracting ol, fats or essential oils
for defatting bones, in medicine, or in the man-made textile or rubber industries. It is also
used in agriculture whee it is injected into the soil for destroying insects, phyloxera, etc.
For the latter use, the derived product potassium thiocarbonate (heading 28.42) is
sometimes used. (See the Explanatory Note to heading 38.08.)
(2) Silicon disulphide (SiS,)
Obtained by the action of sulphur vapour on strongly heated silicon. White sol
crystallises in volatile needles. Decomposes water with formation of gelatinous silica.
(3) Arsenic sulphides.
This heading covers artificial sulphides obtained either from natural sulphides, or from
arsenic or arsenous oxide by treatment with sulphur or hydrogen sulphide.
(@) Diarseni disulphide (artifical realar, false realgar, red sulphide) (ASS; oF AssS0),
Toxic product, occurring in vitreous red or orange-coloured crystal, specific gravity
about 3.5. Volatilises without melting. Used for the manufacture of fireworks (mixed
‘with potassium nitrate and sulphur), in paints (ruby arsenic), or in leather dressing for
dehairing hides.
(b) Diarsenic trisulphide (artificial orpiment, false auripigment, yellow sulphide) (As2Ss).
Toxic yellow powder, specific gravity about 2.7; odourless and insoluble in. water.
Similat uses to the disulphide, and also as a pigment for leather or rubber, a5 a
parasiticide or in medicine (because it destroys morbid growths). With alkali sulphides,
it forms thioarsenites of heading 28.42
(6) Diarsenie pentasulphide (As,S:). This product, which does not occur in nature, is a
light yellow amorphous solid, insoluble in water. Used as a pigment. With alkali
sulphides, it also forms thioarsenates of heading 28.42,
‘The heading excludes natural arsenic sulphides (disulphide or realga,trisulpide oF orpiment)
(heading 23:30) . . — ae
VI-2813-128.13
(4) Phosphorus sulphides.
(a) Tetraphosphorus trisulphide (P,S;). Obtained from the constituent elements. Grey or
yellow solid, Specific gravity of about 2.1, Occurs either as an amorphous mass or in
crystals, Smells of gai and is not very tone, though the dust is rather dangerous 19
inhale, It is decomposed by boiling water, but is not affected by air. It is the most stable
phosphorus sulphide. Used in the manulacture of the pentasulphide, and in place of
phosphorus in the manufacture of safety matches; also in organic synthesis,
(b)
phosphorus pentasulphide (P:Ss or PsSia). Occurs in yellow crystals, specific
ravity 2.03 to 2.09. Used for the same purposes as tetraphosphorus trisulphide or for
the preparation of flotation agents for ores.
(©) Commercial phosphorus trisulphide. The product known as phosphorus trisulphide
is @ mixture whose formula approximates to P;S3; it occurs in yellowish grey
crystalline masses, decomposed by water. Used in organic synthesis.
‘The heading exeludes
(a). The binary combinations of sulphur with halogens (e.g, sulphur chlorides) (heading 28.12).
(b) Oxysulphides (eof arsenic, carbon and silicon), and the, thiohalides of non-metals (c.g,
phosphorus chlorosilphide and thiocarbonyl chloride) (heading 28.53).
VI-2813-228-1V
Sub-Chapter IV
INORGANIC BASES AND OXIDES, HYDROXIDES
AND PEROXIDES OF METAL os
GENERAL
Bases are compounds characterised by a hydroxyl radical (OH) and which react with acids 10
form salts. In the liquid state or in solution, they are electrolytes giving a metal or an analogous
ion (ammonium (NH,")) at the cathode.
Metal oxides are compounds of a metal with oxygen. Many can combine with one or more
molecules of water to form hydroxides
‘Most oxides are basic since their hydroxides act as bases. Certain oxides (anhydride oxides),
however, react only with alkaline or other bases to form salts, while another more common class
(amphoteric oxides) can behave both as anhydride oxides or as bases. These classes of oxides
Inust be regarded as anhydrides of acids, real or hypothetical, corresponding to thei
rydroxides.
Certain oxides (saline oxides) may be regarded as resulting from the combination of a b:
oxide with an anhydride oxide.
This sub-Chapter covers :
(1). Oxides, hydroxides and peroxides of metal, whether basic, acidic, amphoteric or saline.
(2) Othe inonganic bases containing no oxygen, such as ammonia (heading 28.14), or hydrazine
(heading 28.25), and those containing no metal, such as hydroxylamine (heading 28.25).
‘The sub-Chapter exeludes
(@) The oxides and hydroxides of Chapter 25, particularly magnesia (magnesium oxide), whether or not
pure, and quicklime and slaked lime (rude calcium oxide and hydroxide)
(b) Oxides and hydroxides constituting ores (headings 26.01 t0 26.17), scalings, ash slag, dross, scum
or other metaliferous residues (headings 26.18 1026.20)
(©) Oxides, peroxides and hydroxides of precious metals (heading 28.43), of radioactive elements
fheading 28.44), of rare-carth metals, of yttrium or of scandium or of mixtures of these metals
heading 28.46), or of mercury (heading 28.52).
(@) Oxygen compounds of hydrogen of heading 22.01 (water), heading 2845 (heavy water), headin
28.47 (hydrogen peroxide), or heading 28.35 (dstiled an conuctivty water and water of sitll
purity, including water tried with ion-exchange media),
(© Colouring matter with a basis of metal oxides (heading 32.06), prepared pigmens, prepared
‘pacifiers and prepared colours, vitiffable enamnels and gazes fand sintlat produets ofthe Kind ased
inthe ceramic, enamelling or glass industries (heading 38.07), and other preparations of Chapter 32,
Constitute by oxides, hydroxides or bases mixed with other products
‘), Opacifying preparations for de-usting man-made fibres (heading 38.09) and pickling preparations
© Deer EEE thsading S810) : a
(g) Natural or synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (headings 71.02 to 71.05)
VI-2814-128.14
28.14- Ammonia, anhydrous or in aqueous solution.
2814.10 - Anhydrous ammonia
2814.20 - Ammonia in aqueous solution
Ammonia is obtained either fom impure ammoniacal gas liquors produced in, coal_gns
Purification or coke works (see Explanatory Note to heading 38.25, Item (A) (3)), or by
synthesis from hydrogen and nitrogen.
This heading includes
(2) Anhydrous ammonia (NH;), a colourless gas. It is less dense than air and easily liquefied
by pressure, Presented in metal cylinders,
@) Ammonia in, aqueous solution (NH.OH, hydroxide of hypothetical «element ”
ammonium (NH,), These solutions (generally containing 20, 27 or 34 % of NH3) are
colourless or yellowish liquids presented in tightly-stoppered containers. Alcoholic
solutions of ammonia are exeluded (heading 38.24).
Ammonia has many uses, for example, in the manufacture of nitric acid and nitrates, ammonium
sulphate, other ammonium salts and nitrogenous fertilisers, sodium carbonate, cyanides, amines
(eg. naphthylamine). It emulsifies fatty matter and resins, and it acts as a detergent for
femoving, stains, preparing polishing compounds, treating latex, removing varnish, ete
Liquefied ammonia is used in refrigerating plant.
VL-2814-228.15
28.15- Sodium hydroxide (caustic soda); potassium hydroxide (caustic potash); peroxides of
sodium or potassium,
- Sodium hydroxide (caustic soda)
2815.11 -- Solid =
2815.12 - - In aqueous solution (soda lye or liquid’soda)
2815.20 - Potassium hydroxide (caustic potash)
2815.30 - Peroxides of sodium or potassium
(A) SODIUM HYDROXIDE (CAUSTIC SODA)
Sodium hydroxide (caustic soda) (NaOH) should not be confused with commercial soda, which
is sodium carbonate (heading 28.36).
Sodium hydroxide is obtained, for example, by causticising sodium carbonate with milk of lime
or by electrolysing sodium chloride. It may be presented as an aqueous solution ofan anhydrous
solid, Evaporation of the sodium hydroxide aqueous solution produces solid sodium hydroxide
in the form of flakes or lumps. The pure product is presented in pellets or cubes in glass jars.
Solid sodium hydroxide attacks the skin and destroys thé mucous membranes. It is deliquescent
and very soluble in water, it must therefore be kept in well-sealed steel containers
It is a powerful base with many industrial uses : preparation of certain chemical wood pulps by
climination of the lignin, manufacture of regenerated cellulose, mercetising of cotton, tantalum
or niobium metallurgy, ‘production of hard soaps, manufacture of many’ chemical’ products,
including phenolic compounds (phenol, resorcinol, alizarin, etc),
‘The heading excludes residual lyes (soda lyes) obtained as residual products from the manufacture of
wood pulp: by the alkali or sulphate processes (heading 38.04); from these lyes the tall oil of
heading 38.03 can be obtained and sodium hydroxide regenerated.
‘The heading also excludes the mixtures of sodium hydroxide and lime known as“ soda lime”
(heading 38.24),
(B) POTASSIUM HYDROXIDE (CAUSTIC POTASH)
Potassium hydroxide (caustic potash) (KOH) is very similar to the sodium hydroxide described
above. It mist be distinguished ftom potassium carbonate (heading 28.36) or commercial
Potash (2 name applied loosely in certain counties to any potassiim salt, paricularly the
chloride)
It is usually obtained by electrolysing solutions of natural potassium chloride (heading 31.04),
but can, also be obtained from potassium carbonate by causticising with milk of lime
iving “lime potash ”). Pure potassium hydroxide is obtained by treatment with alcohol, or by
fouble decomposition of barium hydroxide and potassium sulphate.
Potassium hydroxide may be presented as an aqueous solution (potash Ie), more or less high
concentrated (usually around 50%), or as a solid containing (amongst other impurities
potassium chloride. It is stored in the same way as sodium hydroxide and has similar properties.
VI-2815-128.15
Itis used in the manufacture of soft soaps, for pickling of parts to be metallised or repainted, for
bleaching, in the manufacture of potassium permanganate, etc. It is also used in medicine as a
cauterising agent (in sticks), for this purpose it is sometimes mixed with lime and is then
classified in heading 30.03 or 30.04
| (C) SODIUM PEROXIDE
Sodium peroxide (disodium dioxide) (Na,O:), obtained by combustion of sodium, is a very
deliquescent white or yellowish powder, specific gravity about 2.8. It is decomposed by water,
generating heat and forming hydrogen peroxide. Itis also presented in the form of cakes packed
in welded metal containers.
Itis used in soap manufacture, for bleaching fabrics, as an oxidising agent in organic synthesis,
or for purifying confined air (gn submarine). When mixed wit eaalysts (traces of copper
or nickel salts, etc.) for rapid production of hydrogen peroxide, it constitutes a preparation of
heading 38.24
(D) POTASSIUM PEROXIDE,
Potassium peroxide (dipotassium dioxide) (K,0;) is very similar to sodium peroxide as regards
manufacturing processes, properties and uses.
VI-2815-228.16
28.16- Hydroxide and peroxide of magnesium; oxides, hydroxides and peroxides, of
strontium or barium,
2816.10 - Hydroxide and peroxide of magnesium
2816.40 - Oxides, hydroxides and peroxides, of strontium or barium
(A) MAGNESIUM HYDROXIDE AND PEROXIDE
(1) Magnesium hydroxide (Mg(OH),). White powder, heavier than magnesium oxide; stable
but forming the carbonate slowly when exposed to air. Used in pharmacy.
@) Magnesium, peroxide (MgO.), Prepared by, the action, of hydrogen peroxide on
magnesium hydroxide. White powder, containing oxide as. impurity; almost insoluble in
water. Used for bleaching feathers, ‘in preparing dentifrices or as a gastto-intestinal
antiseptic.
‘Magnesium oxide is excluded (heading 25.19 or if inthe form of cultured crystals weighing not less than
2.5 g each, heading 38.24) i
(B) STRONTIUM OXIDE, HYDROXIDE AND PEROXIDE,
(1) Strontium oxide (anhydrous or caustic stontia) (SrO). Prepared by calcining precipitated
strontium carbonate. Porous white, hygroscopic powder, soluble in water. Forms the
carbonate when exposed to air. Used in pyrotechnics or medicine and for preparing
strontium hydroxide and pigments.
(2) Strontium hydroxide (Sr(OH),). Exists in the anhydrous amorphous state or crystallised
with 8 HO; forms the carbonate when exposed to air. Used in glass manufacture, and for
the preparation of strontium salts and luminous pigments,
(3) Strontium peroxide (SrO,). Prepared by the action of oxygen on strontium oxide. White
powder, decomposed by hot water. Used in pyrotechnics.
(C) BARIUM OXIDE, HYDROXIDE AND PEROXIDE
(1) Barium oxide (anhydrous bart) (BaO), This product must not be confused with natura
barium sulphate, sometimes known as barytes. It is obtained by calcining precipitated
barium nitrate or precipitated barium carbonate, or by hydrolysing barium sificate. Barium
oxide resembles strontium oxide in appearance, but is heavier (specific gravity about 5.5)
and can crystallise, Used for preparing barium hydroxide and peroxide and barium metal.
‘The heading exeludes the crude product obtained by merely calcining witherite (heading 28.11).
(2) Barium hydroxide (Ba(OH),). Usually in the form of whitish and efflorescent lamellar
crystals (with 8 H;0) or as an aqueous Solution (baryta water). Used in : the glass industry;
for producing glass X-ray shields; in pottery; for purifying water, manufacture of
potassium hydroxide and of various barium compounds.
(3) Barium peroxide (BaO,). Prepared by heating barium oxide in air freed of carbon dioxide.
White powder or insoluble greyish lumps (specific gravity about 5). When decomposed by
water it produces hydrogen peroxide; used for the manufacture of the latter.
‘VE-2816-128.17
28.17 - Zine oxide; zine peroxide.
(A) ZINC OXIDE
Zine oxide (zine white, flowers of zinc) (ZnO), is prepared by passing a current of air over zine
brought to red heat; the zine may be replaced by a mixture of oxidised zinc ores (roasted blende,
calamine ~ heading 26.08) and carbon. The gases pass through chambers forming deposits of
increasingly pure oxides, the purest of which constitute flowers of zine. Zinc oxide is a flaky
white powder which tums yellow on heating,
Its uses include in paints instead of white lead, for the preparation of cosmetics, matches,
oil-cloth or ceramic glazes, as an opacifier and vulcanising accelerator in the rubber industry, as
a catalyst, in the manufacture of glass, in the preparation of gas-masks, or in medicine for the
treatment of skin diseases.
‘The zincates of heading 28.41 correspond to this amphoteric oxide.
(B) ZINC PEROXIDE
Zinc peroxide (ZnO,) White powder, insoluble in water. Used in medicine, either pure or with
zine oxide as impurity, and also for preparing cosmetics.
‘This heading does not include
(a) Natural zine oxide or zincite (heading 26.08),
(b) Residues of zinc metallurgy known as zinc scurf, skimmings or dross, which also consist of impure
oxides (heading 26.20).
(©) Zine hydroxide (Zn(OH),) or gelatinous white, or the hydroperoxide (heading 28.25).
(@) ‘The impure zine oxide, sometimes known as zine grey (heading 32.06)
VI-2817-128.18
28.18- Arti corundum, whether or not chemically defined; aluminium oxide;
aluminium hydroxide.
2818.10 - Artificial corundum, whether or not chemically defined
2818.20-~ Aluminium oxide, other than artificial corundum
2818.30 - Aluminium hydroxide
(A) ARTIFICIAL CORUNDUM, WHETHER OR NOT CHEMICALLY
DEFINED
Artificial corundum is formed by fusing aluminium oxide in an electric furnace. The aluminium
oxide may contain small proportions of other oxides (e.g, titanium oxide, chromium oxide) either
deriving from the natural starting material (bauxites) or added to improve, for example, the
hardness of the fused grain or to modify the colour. However, mechanical mixtures of artificial
corundum and other substances, such as zirconium dioxide, are excluded (heading 38.24).
Artificial corundum is put up in small pieces or masses, crushed or in grains; it is more resistant
than ordinary aluminium oxide to the action of air and acids, and is very hard. It is used, e.g., as
an abrasive, in the manufacture of refractory conglomerates (such as mullite and sillimanite,
mixtures of corundum with pure refractory clay and with anhydrous aluminium silicates,
respectively) or of laboratory utensils and in the electrical industry.
(B) ALUMINIUM OXIDE, OTHER THAN ARTIFICIAL CORUNDUM
Aluminium oxide, (anhydrous or calcined lumina) (ALO) is abtined by calcining, the
aluminium hydroxide described below, or from ammonium alum. It is a light white powder,
insoluble in water, specific gravity about 3.7.
Uses include, ¢.g., in aluminium metallurgy, as a filler for paints, in the manufacture of
abrasives and synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (rubies, sapphires, emeralds,
amethysts, aquamarines, etc.), as a dehydrating agent (for drying gases), or as a catalyst
(manufacture of acetone and acetic acid, cracking operations, ete).
(C) ALUMINIUM HYDROXIDE
Aluminium hydroxide (hydrated alumina) (Al,Os. 31:0) is obtained from bauxite (a mixture
containing aluminium hydroxide) during aluminium metallurgy (see the General Explanatory
Note to Chapter 76)
The dry hydroxide is an amorphous, friable white powder, insoluble in water; when damp it is in
gelatinous masses (alumina gel, gelatinous alumina).
Aluminium hydroxide is_used for the manufacture of ceramic glazes, printing inks, medicinal
products, alums, the artificial corundum described above and for clarifying liquids; it is mixed
with carbon for the manufacture of anti-rust paints and is also used, due to its affinity for
organic colouring matter, for preparing the colour lakes of heading 32.03 and textile mordants.
‘The aluminates of heading 28.41 correspond to this amphoteric hydroxide.
This heading also covers activated alumina, obtained by controlled heat treatment of hydrated
alumina, in which process the latter loses most of its constitutional water; activated alumina is
used primarily as an adsorption agent or as a catalyst
VI-2818-128.18
This heading does not inelude
(@ Natural corundum (native aluminium oxide) and emery (aluminium oxide containing ion oxide
(heading 25.13). : :
(b) Bauxite, whether or not washed and calcined, but not chemically purified (¢.g., by treatment with
soda) for use as an elecirolyte (heading 26.06)
(©) Activated bauxite (heading 38.02)
(@) Colloidal solutions of aluminium hydroxide (soluble lumina) (heading 38.24).
(© Artcal corundum on a backing of paper, paperboard or ther. materi (heading 68.05) oc
agglomerated as grinding wheels, whetstones, hones or other goods of heading 68.04
(8) Natural precious or semi-precious stones with a basis of aluminium oxide (heading 71.03 or 71.08).
(@) Synthetic precious or semi-precious stones with basis of aluminium oxide (eg, artificial rabies
(Weading F.04 oF 7.08). :
VI-2818-228.19
28.19- Chromium oxides and hydroxides.
2819.10 - Chromium trioxide
2819.90 - Other
(A) CHROMIUM OXIDES
(1) Chromium trioxide (chromium (V1) oxide) or chromic anhydride (CrO) (wrongly known
as “chromic acid”, because it can give the chromates of heading 28.41). Orange or red
slabs or needles; dliquescent, very soluble in water; specific gravity about 28. When
combined with ‘alcohol it gives explosive mixtures. An oxidising agent in organic
chemistry (manufacture of isatin, indigo dyes, etc.); also used in medicine and, when mixed
with kieselguhr (“epurite ”), for purifying acetylene.
(2) Dichromium trioxide, chromium (ID) oxide (chromium sesquioxide) (Cr,0), Obtained by
calcining chromates with an ammonium salt or by reducing dichromates. A very hard, olive
jgreen product, in powder or in crystals; insoluble in water, specific gravity about 5. The
pure oxide is used as a pigment known as "chromium oxide green ”, not to be confused
with mixtures of lead chromate and iron blues known as“ chrome green”. It is also used
for the preparation of paints and printing inks, and in the porcelain, glass (coloured optical
glass) or rubber industries, Because of its hardness and its resistance fo hen, it serves for
the preparation of abrasive compounds and refractory bricks for metal furnaces. It is also
used for obtaining anti-rust products, and in chromium metallurgy.
Chromite, natural chromium oxide containing iron (chrome iron ote, iron chromite) is exeluded
(heading 26.10).
(B) CHROMIUM HYDROXIDES
The term“ chromium hydroxide ” applies to the various hydrates of the oxides described above
and, in particular, the green hydrate of chromic oxide (Cr,0;.2H,0), obtained by treating
potassium dichromate with boric acid; this is used as colouring matter under the name
of chrome green” or inthe manuficture of Guignt’s green. There is also a volt chromium
hydroxide,28.20
28.20- Manganese oxides.
2820.10 - Manganese dioxide
2820.90 - Other
(1) Manganese dioxide (manganous anhydride) (MnO,). The most important manganese
oxide, Prepared by the action of a slightly nitric solution of potassium permanganate on a
manganous salt (¢.g,, the sulphate). Brown or blackish masses or powder (specific gravity
about 5), insoluble in water.
A very powerful oxidising agent. Uses include pyrotechnics, organic synthesis (preparation
of hydroxyanthraquinones, aminoanthraquinones, etc), in gas-masks, as a depolarising agent
in batteries, in the ceramics industry, in the manufacture of driers, printers’ ink (manganese
black), colours (brown pigments known as mineral bistre, manganese bitumen), certain
mastics, and synthetic semi-precious stones (artificial gamet). It is also used in the glass
industry (glassmakers® soap) generally to correct the yellow tint of glass.
This oxide has the character of an anhydride from which the manganites of heading 28.41
are derived.
This heading does not include the anhydrous natural manganese dioxide (pyroluste) and hydrated
satura manganese dioxide (psilomelane) (heading 26.02).
(2) Manganese oxide (MnO). Greyish or greenish powder, insoluble in water. Specific gravity
about 5.1. Used in textile printing,
Manganous hydroxide is excluded (heading 28.25),
©) Pimanganese trioxide (manganese sesquioxide, manganic oxide) (In;0s). Ths oxide is
basic, Brown or black powder (specific gravity about 4.8), insoluble in water, Uses
include : in textile printing, as a ceramic colour, in the glass industry, the manufacture of
driers (manganese linoleate), as a catalyst in chemistry, inorganic (manufacture of nitric
acid) ot organic.
The heading does not include natural manganic oxide (braunite ~ heading 26.02), nor manganic
hydroxide (heading 28.25),
(4) Manganomanganie oxide (manganese saline oxide) (MnsO,). Resembles saline iron oxide
in some respects
Natural saline oxide of manganese (hausmannite) is exeluded (heading 26.02).
(5) Rermanganie anhydride (Mn;0;). Dark brown liquid which absorbs moisture and
detonates towards 40 °C.
This anhydride gives the permanganates of heading 28.41
Permanganic acid is exeluded (heading 28.25),
VI-2820-1so,
28.21
28.21 - Iron oxides and hydroxides; earth colours containing 70 % or more by weight of
combined iron evaluated as FeO.
2821.10 - tron oxides and hydroxides
2821.20 - Earth colours
Earth colours with a basis of natural iron oxides, containing 70 % or more by weight of
combined iron calculated as Fe;Os, fall in this heading. For the purposes of assessing whether
the 70 % limit has been reached, account must be taken of the total iron content expressed as
ferric oxide; thus a natural ferrous earth colour containing 84 % of ferric oxide (representing
58.8 % of pure iron) remains classified in the heading,
‘The heading also includes the following artificial oxides and hydroxides
(A) IRON OXIDES
Ferrie oxide (Fe;03). Obtained from dehydrated ferrous sulphate or natural iron oxide. Finel
divided powder, usually red but sometimes violet, yellowish of black (violet, yellow or blac
oxide), Used asa pigment (ron minum, jewellers rouge or colcotha), eth: in the pure sate
Gn which case it is classified in this heading), or mixed with clay, calcium sulphate (Venetian
Fed), etc. (it then falls in Chapter 32), Its used for making ordinary or anti-rust paints,
compounds for burnishing metal or polishing glass, and vitrifiable compounds used fo render
the mass fusible in the manufacture of bottle-glass. it also serves for preparing thermite (mixed
with aluminium powder), and for purifying coal gas, ete
(B) IRON HYDROXIDES
(Ferrous inydroxide (Fe(OH). Obtained by the action of an alkali base on a ferous salt
White solid which discolours in the presence of oxygen, turning into ferric hydroxide.
(2) Ferrie hydroxide (brown oxide) (Fe(OH). Prepared by the action of an alkali base on a
ferric salt. A rust-coloured, reddish brown or violet-glinting product used as a pigment,
either alone - in which case itis classified here - or mixed with carbon, Prussian brown, ete
Gaffton or Mars yellow), when it falls in heading 32.06. Feric hydroxide is used in the
manufacture of complex, colours (Van Dyck brown, Van’ Dyck red, “ English
brown”, “ Swedish brown”), It is used in the pure state as an antidote to arsenic poisoning,
It is an amphoteric hydroxide which, after oxygenation, gives the ferrates of heading 28.41
This heading exeludes
(@) Ferrous earth colours containing less than 70 % by weight of combined iron calculated as Fe:0s, or
mixed together with other earth colours; micaceous iron oxide (heading 25.30).
(b) Iron ores of heading 26.01, e.g, red haematite (including the oxides specular iron ore and martite),
brown hgematite (mincies’ the hydrated oxide containmg tron and calcium carbonates), limonite
(hydrated oxide), magnetite (magnetic oxide).
VE-2821-128.21
(©) fron sealing, erade oxides which become detached from the surfice of ton brought to red heat or
Hammered (heading 26.19)
(@) Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas (heading 38.25).
(©) Iron oxide (haematite) in the form of semi-precious stones (heading 71.03 or 71.05).
VI-2821-228.22
28.22 - Cobalt oxides and hydroxides; commercial cobalt ox
(A) COBALT OXIDES
(1) Cobalt oxide (cobalt monoxide, cobaltous oxide, grey oxide) (CoO). A grey, brown or
‘greenish powder.
(2) Dicobalt trioxide (cobalt sesquioxide, cobaltic oxide) (Co:0s). Black powder.
(3) Tricobalt tetraoxide (cobalt saline oxide) (Co,0,). Black powder.
(4) Commercial cobalt oxides. Generally greyish or black powder consisting of cobalt
monoxide and cobalt saline oxide in various ratios.
‘These products serve in enamel works for preparing brilliant blue colours, and in the glass
industry for colouring optical glass. They are converted into silicates (e.g. cobalt potassium
silicates) for the manufacture of the vitrifiable colours of heading 32.07; these compounds are
known as smalt, opaque glass, azure, enamel blue and Sévres blue. The term “ smalt ” is applied
indiscriminately to the oxides and to their silicates, both being obtained from a natural cobalt
arsenide, smaltite, an ore classified in heading 26.03. A certain number of blue, green and violet
artists’ paints are composed of cobalt oxides, aluminates, zincates and phosphates (sky blue,
cerulean blue, cobalt green, cobalt violet)
The heading exeludes crude cobalt oxides obtained from the treatment of argentiferous ores
(heading 26.20),
(B) COBALT HYDROXIDES
The term“ cobalt hydroxide ” covers not only cobaltous hydroxide (Co(OH),), used for the
preparation of driers, and cobaltic hydroxide (¢.g., Co(OH),), obtained in cobalt metallurgy, but
also saline oxide hydrates. They are used for similar purposes to cobalt oxides.
Natural hydrated oxide of cobalt (heterogenite) is excluded (heading 26.05).
VI-2822-128.23
28.23 - Titanium oxides.
The only titanium oxide of commercial interest is titanium dioxide or titanic anhydride (TiO:),
which gives the titanates of heading 28.41
It is an amorphous powder, specific gravity about 4; white but turns yellow when heated
‘This heading covers titanium dioxide that is not mixed or surface-treated, but it excludes
titanium dioxide to which compounds have been intentionally added during the production
ocess in order to obtain cersin physical properties rendering i suitable for use a a pigment
heading 32.06) or for other purposes (eg, headings 38-15, 38-24),
The heading further exeludes
(@) Natural titanium dioxide (rutile, anatase, brookite), an ore (heading 26.14).
(b) Orthotitanic acid (Ti(OH),) and metatitanic acid (TiO(OH),) (heading 28.25)
VI-2823-128.24
28.24~ Lead oxides; red lead and orange lead.
w
@
@)
2824.10 - Lead monoxide (litharge, massicot)
2824.90 - Other
Lead oxide (Lead monoxide, litharge, massicot) (PbO). Lead or cerussite (lead
hydrocarbonate) oxidised by heating in air produces first unmelted lead oxide or massicot,
in the form of a pale yellow powder, and then, when the temperature passes the blood-red
hheat (point, the fused oxide, in orange-yellow or reddish powder or scales. The
term “litharge” covers both these products, but is applied more particularly to the latter.
They are also obtained as by-products of the extraction of silver from argentiferous lead.
Lead oxide is used in the glass industry (manufacture of lead and crystal glass), in the
enamel industry, and in the manufacture of matches, colours, driers, etc
Trilead tetraoxide (Lead saline oxide, red lead, minium) (approximate formula Pb;O,).
Obtained from unmelted lead monoxide (massicot). A toxic, orange-red powder (specific
favity 8 to 9). The term orange lead is applied either to a very pure saline oxide, mote
ighly coloured and less dense than the common variety, or to lead oxides still containing
lead Carbonate from the cerussite used in their preparation. Red lead is used for extending
other colours (Saturn red), for preparing anti-rust paints or mastics and for colourin;
sealing-wax. It is also used as a pottery glaze. It is employed in the manufacture of crystal
glass and optical glass even more widely than the monoxide, because it gives a fisble
glass of remarkable brilliance arising from a high refractive index.
Lead dioxide (puce oxide, plumbic anhydride) (PbO2). Prepared by treating the lead saline
oxide with nitric acid or by electrolysing lead nitrate. A brown powder, insoluble in water,
capable of igniting organic matter on contact. It is an oxidising agent used in pyrotechnics,
also for manufacturing matches or accumulator plates, and'as'a mordant in the textile
industry.
This amphoteric oxide gives the plumbates of heading 28.41
VI-2824-128.25
28.25-
Hydrazine and hydroxylamine and their inorganic salts; other inorganic bases;
other metal oxides, hydroxides and peroxides.
2825.10 - Hydrazine and hydroxylamine and their inorganic salts
2825.20 - Lithium oxide and hydroxide ”
2825.30 - Vanadium oxides and hydroxides .
2825.40 - Nickel oxides and hydroxides
2825.50 - Copper oxides and hydroxides
2825.60 - Germanium oxides and zirconium dioxide
2825.70 - Molybdenum oxides and hydroxides
2825.80 - Antimony oxides
2825.90 - Other
‘This heading covers
(A) Hy«
‘drazine and hydroxylamine and their inorganic salts,
(B) The metal oxides, hydroxides and peroxides of this Chapter not included in preceding
headings.
‘The most important products are
a)
Q)
Hydrazine and its inorganic salts
Hydrazine (NH,NHz2), a basic product prepared by the oxidation of ammonia with
sodium hypochiorite. "Also exists as the hydrate (NH;NH3.H;0). Colourless,
lachrymatory liquid which fumes in the air. A powerful reducing agent, used in the
manufacture of a priming explosive or in chemical synthesis.
ydrazine, obtained by reaction with mineral acids, are also
classified here. The most important is hydrazine sulphate, colourless crystals which
are slightly soluble in cold water and decompose violently when heated; this sulphate
is used a5 a teagent in analysis, and in metallurgy (to separate polonium from
tellurium),
Onganie derivatives of hydrazine are excluded (heading 29.28)
Hydroxylamine and its inorganic salts
Hydroxylamine | (NH,OH) is a basic product obtained by hydrolysis of
nitromethane; colourless, deliquescent crystals, very soluble in water, melting at
33°C, decomposing violently at 130°C.
Inorganic salts of hydroxylamine, obtained by reaction with mineral acids, also fall
in this heading. The most important are hydroxyammonium chloride, sulphates and
nitrate, white or colourless crystals soluble in water. They ate used as reducing
agents'in organic synthesis, as anti-oxidants for fatty acids, in the bleaching, dyeing
of printing of textiles, and as reagents, ete,
VI-282:28.25
Organic derivatives of hydroxylamine are excluded (heading 29.28)
(3) Lithium oxide and hydroxide, The oxide (Li
obtained from lithium nitrate. They are white powders, solul
photography and for the preparation of lithium salts.
10) and its hydroxide (LiOH) are
le in water, used in
«@ i ides and hydroxides. ‘The most important vanadium oxide is
divanadium pentaoxide (vanadium anhydride) (V20.), obtained from the natural
vanadates, vanadinite (heading 26.15) and camotite (heading 26.12). It may be either
amorphous or erystalline, in lumps or in powder. Colour ranges’ from yellow to
reddish-brown; it turns red when exposed to heat and is almost insoluble in water.
Used for preparing vanadium salts, certain inks, and as a catalyst (manufacture of
sulphuric acid, phthalic anhydride or synthetic ethanol)
‘There are several hydroxides, constituting acids, from which the various vanadates
of heading 28.41 are derived,
(8) Nickel oxides and hydroxides,
(a) Nickelous oxide (NiO) is obtained by thoroughly calcining the nitrate or the
carbonate. A greenish-grey powder, the density and shade of which vary with
the method of preparation. It is used in the enamel industry, in the glass
industry as colouring matter and in organic synthesis as a catalyst. It is a basic
oxide
(b)_Nickelic oxide (sesquioxide) (Ni,0;). A black powder used as colouring matter
in the enamel industry and for the manufacture of alkaline accumulator grid
plates.
(6) Nickelous hydroxide (Ni(OH)). A fine green powder used in electroplating, as
8 constituent of plates i alkali aecumulators and in the manufacture of nickel
catal
ts
‘The heading exeludes
(@) Natural nickel oxide (bunsenite) (heading 25.30).
b) Impure nickel oxides, e.g., nickel oxide sinters, nickel oxide in granular form (“ green
Ret alae®) thending S01).
(6) Copper oxides and hydroxides,
@ Cuprous oxide (red copper oxide) (Cux0). Obtained from copper acetate or
sulphate; a crystalline red powder, insoluble in water. Used for colouring glass
(glass for signals), manufacturing antifouling paints or synthetic precious
stones (artificial emeralds), and as a fungicide in agriculture.
(b) Cupric oxide (black copper oxide) (CuO), Prepared trom copper nitrate or
carbonate or by oxidising the metal, Black powder of grains with chestnut
sheen, insoluble in water. Pigment used in the enamel, glass (green glass) or
ceramic industries and inthe preparation of paints. Also used for depolrising
electric batteries and as an oxidising agent ot catalyst in organic chemistry.
VI-2825-228.25
a
@)
o
(Cu(OF),). Blue solid which, alone or mixed, constitutes a pigment (Bremen
Dine) Hs also used in the manufactre of pigments (eg. Pelgot blue,
permanent in artificial light) and of the ammoniacal solution known,
as“ Schweitzer’s reagent ", a solvent in the cuprammmonium process of rayon
manufacture. cs
© (obi hydroxides. The most common of these is cupric hydroxide
Natural cuprous oxide (cuprite) and natural cupric oxide (tenorite) are exeluded
(heading 26.03)
Germanium oxides. The most important germanium oxide is the dioxide (GeO)
obtained in the metallurgy of the metal trom natural copper. germano-sulphide
(Gexmanite) (heading 26.17), or by hydrolysing the chloride. It isa white powder,
slightly soluble in water, It is used for preparing germanium metal (for transistors,
etc.), in medicine and in the manufacture of special glass.
Molybdenum oxides and hydroxides. The most important molybdenum oxide is
the trioxide (MoO), obtained from the natural sulphide, molybdenite (heading
26.13). It is a white crystalline product which tums yellow on heating; practically
insoiuble in water. Used as a catalyst in organic synthesis (manufacture of phthalic
anhydride),
There are also blue oxides which are still used as such or in mixture (in the latter
case, they fall in Chapter 32) by artists, under the names of molybdenum blue and
‘mineral indigo.
Hydroxides include molybdic acid (H,MoO.), a white or yellowish powder, slightly
soluble in water, used in the ceramic industry (glazes) or as a catalyst. The
molybdates of heading 28.41 are derived from these hydroxides,
‘Natural molybdenum oxide (molybdenum ochre, molybdite) is exeluded (heading 25.30),
Antimony oxides
(a) Trioxide or antimonous anhydride (Sb-05). Obtained by oxidising the metal
or from the natural sulphide (stibnite). White powder or néedle-shaped crystals;
prsctically insoluble in water, The term antimony white” is used in reference
th tothe pute oxide ofthis heading, and to a mixture ofthat oxide with zine
oxide, which is classified in Chapter 32. Antimony trioxide is used in paints, as
an opacifier in the enamel industry (enamelling of iron) and pottery industry
lazes), in the manufacture of glass with a low coefficient of expansion (lamp
glass), and for producing synthetic precious or semi-precious stones (artificial
Tubies, topazes, gammets). It gives the antimonites of heading 28.41
(b)_ Pentaoxide or antimonie anhydride (Sb;0.). Obtained by oxidising the metal
or calcining the nitrate. A yellow powder, also used as an opacifier in the
enamel industry. Gives the aiitimonates of heading 28.41
(©) Tetraoxide (Sb20,). White powder obtained by heating the pentaoxide
The heading excludes ores, i natural antimony tioxides (senarmontite and valentnite) and
natural tetraoxide (cervantite) (heading 26.17).
VI-2825-3









